he_o dig_v up_o the_o untruth_n if_o such_o again_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v they_o dead_a nor_o alive_a prudence_n if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a of_o it_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o silence_n see_v he_o know_v he_o can_v answer_v no_o better_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v these_o principle_n find_v they_o more_o wholesome_a food_n than_o his_o sour_a leaven_n 6._o he_o need_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o power_n to_o more_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n then_o already_o they_o exerce_fw-la neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o extirpate_v these_o principle_n but_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o root_v they_o more_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v in_o all_o humane_a political_a societye_n appoint_v under_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n whether_o subject_v in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o complex_fw-la company_n which_o order_v the_o whole_a body_n have_v nothing_o before_o or_o above_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o civil_a authority_n and_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o society_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o therein_o to_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v chief_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o superior_a or_o equal_a be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nullity_n of_o god_n and_o multitude_n of_o infinite_n so_o call_v make_v none_o of_o they_o infinite_a so_o a_o multitude_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o one_o civil_a society_n destroy_v divine_a order_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o humane_a political_a society_n a_o supreme_a power_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o surveyer_n will_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o parliament_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o say_v for_o security_n of_o the_o king_n life_n by_o this_o argument_n 2._o what_o ever_o supreme_a power_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n god_n have_v appoint_v over_o politic_a society_n he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o people_n who_o make_v and_o set_v up_o under_o god_n these_o supreme_a power_n be_v above_o these_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n for_o this_o let_v he_o read_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o many_o place_n special_o quae_n t._n xix_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o let_v he_o try_v his_o hand_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v there_o say_v if_o he_o can_v 3._o politician_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n let_v he_o read_v and_o consider_v well_o althusius_n his_o politic_n as_o to_o this_o 4._o and_o so_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o executive_a administration_n he_o be_v chief_a and_o govern_v all_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a fountaine-power_n of_o government_n the_o people_n be_v above_o he_o because_o they_o give_v this_o out_o to_o he_o and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n recall_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o so_o that_o still_o they_o reserve_v a_o fountaine-power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v exerce_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n here_o because_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o soon_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n palatine_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n that_o prince_n be_v his_o judge_n as_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o the_o pupil_n can_v not_o act_v without_o he_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n the_o pupil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n but_o final_o what_o if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o that_o supreme_a power_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o a_o parliament_n as_o the_o people_n representative_n be_v above_o he_o he_o may_v see_v much_o say_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v that_o and_o if_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o scotland_n as_o have_v be_v often_o practise_v how_o have_v he_o save_v the_o king_n sceptre_n and_o person_n but_o he_o add_v as_o a_o short_a answer_v to_o cut_v all_o off_o that_o be_v say_v a_fw-la chimaera_n of_o idle_a distinction_n be_v whelp_v by_o the_o late_a master_n of_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a and_o collateral_a sovereign_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o fountality_n of_o royalty_n in_o the_o people_n resumable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v talk_v of_o also_o king_n and_o people_n there_o be_v mutual_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v one_o another_o and_o court_v of_o necessity_n and_o tribunal_n of_o nature_n where_o people_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o all_o be_v big_o talk_v of_o but_o these_o be_v only_a cloak_n of_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v horrid_a rebellion_n &_o disorder_n ans_fw-fr every_o thing_n must_v go_v for_o a_o new_a whelp_v chimaera_n which_o this_o blunt_a head_n can_v understand_v can_v he_o confute_v such_o of_o these_o distinction_n as_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la make_v use_v of_o why_o do_v he_o it_o not_o then_o how_o do_v this_o master_n of_o disorder_n blow_v away_o these_o figleaf_n yea_o or_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v this_o the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o salve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o his_o calling_n such_o distinction_n chimaerae_n and_o figleaf_n he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n from_o deposition_n or_o worse_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o these_o distinction_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o court_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n royalist_n must_v grant_v they_o who_o grant_v power_n in_o some_o case_n to_o people_n to_o resist_v and_o depose_v king_n viz._n when_o they_o turn_v habitual_a tyrant_n sell_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o prince_n do_v such_o horrid_a thing_n which_o himself_o pag._n 24._o think_v can_v hardly_o befall_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o natural_a and_o right_a wit_n how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o allow_v no_o court_n but_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o court_n of_o necessity_n ay_o but_o he_o say_v thereafter_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a supreme_a power_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o distinct_a subject_n in_o any_o one_o political_a society_n though_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o either_o in_o one_o call_v a_o monarch_n or_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o best_a and_o chief_a as_o in_o aristocracy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o fountain_n power_n of_o government_n which_o lex_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v pag._n 50._o abide_v entire_a in_o the_o people_n by_o which_o they_o may_v call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_n depose_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n 2._o grotius_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o parliament_n the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n assume_v that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o he_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v where_o be_v then_o the_o indivisibility_n or_o incommunicability_n of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mix_a monarchy_n and_o if_o part_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o parliamet_n as_o the_o people_n representative_n as_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o supreme_a as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n one_o true_o so_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a on_o earth_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o supreme_a 1._o pet._n 2_o ver_fw-la 13._o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o supreme_a in_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o who_o he_o be_v judgeable_a or_o punishable_a if_o any_o he_o be_v not_o not_o supreme_a not_o the_o government_n royal._n answ_n this_o chimaerical_a man_n give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o king_n some_o true_o so_o and_o some_o false_o so_o and_o what_o and_o who_o be_v these_o it_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o king_n true_o so_o as_o he_o say_v because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a above_o all_o law_n and_o coercion_n but_o what_o if_o more_o learned_a politician_n then_o ever_o he_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v most_o true_o king_n
when_o a_o beanch_n of_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n conspire_v together_o to_o oppress_v by_o their_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a decreet_n palpable_o such_o and_o not_o our_o to_o all_o when_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o oppress_a may_v get_v his_o cause_n right_v and_o reparation_n of_o damage_n of_o they_o or_o when_o a_o justice_n general_a manifest_o &_o palpable_o murder_v the_o innocent_a he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v before_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o i_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n it_o may_v so_o may_v the_o other_o be_v do_v with_o parliament_n 3._o if_o parliament_n conspire_v to_o overturn_v religion_n law_n liberty_n and_o thus_o destroy_v the_o republic_n i_o judge_v with_o l._n r._n pag._n 240._o that_o the_o sound_a part_n if_o they_o be_v able_a may_v resist_v and_o hinder_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o republic_n neither_o ever_o shall_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o eternal_a confusion_n o_o say_v he_o any_o lesser_a part_n when_o they_o have_v or_o think_v they_o have_v will_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o through_o their_o business_n will_v undoubted_o call_v themselves_o the_o sound_a part_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o corrupt_a plurality_n answ_n this_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o sinful_a man_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o eternal_a confusion_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_v maintain_v whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o such_o rot_a consequence_n from_o he_o who_o know_v better_a what_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o sophistication_n then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o judicious_a with_o solid_a reason_n then_o he_o add_v but_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v how_o hard_o this_o author_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o say_n that_o according_a to_o god_n law_n king_n must_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o some_o not_o punishable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o what_o we_o hear_v just_a now_o and_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o help_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n who_o will_v if_o the_o king_n have_v it_o not_o the_o king_n life_n be_v not_o secure_v and_o if_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v it_o the_o king_n must_v have_v it_o true_o if_o this_o rot_a malignant_a and_o parasitical_a ignoramus_fw-la can_v make_v no_o bad_a inference_n but_o he_o have_v already_o so_o often_o discover_v vanity_n in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o we_o can_v account_v he_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n for_o we_o know_v he_o better_o than_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o upon_o trust_n well_o what_o way_n do_v he_o clear_v this_o of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o say_v he_o pag._n 389._o when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n over_o the_o king_n he_o object_v to_o himself_o who_o shall_v punish_v and_o coërce_v the_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o exorbitance_n he_o answer_v posterior_n parliament_n and_o pag._n 211._o he_o say_v by_o the_o people_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v let_v all_o our_o noble_n and_o parliament_n hearken_v to_o this_o answ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v of_o parliament_n power_n over_o the_o king_n as_o this_o squint-eyed_a surveyer_n think_v but_o be_v handle_v that_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o monarcy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n and_o be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v best_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v wor_v and_o show_v how_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v best_a and_o then_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o to_o that_o which_o some_o may_v object_v that_o parliament_n may_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o who_o shall_v coërce_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o posteriour_a parliament_n may_v do_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o salvo_fw-la in_o that_o mixture_n of_o governmemt_fw-mi 2._o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v show_v what_o relation_n the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a law_n maker_n nor_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n and_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n &_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n why_o call_v â—e_v the_o noble_n and_o parliament_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o what_o absurdity_n inn_n reason_n be_v here_o who_o ever_o head_n of_o this_o say_v he_o that_o one_o parliament_n posteriour_a shall_v punish_v the_o prior_n their_o act_n they_o may_v retract_v indeed_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o act_n be_v most_o absurd_a because_o the_o prior_n parliament_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o judicatory_a have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o posterior_n state_n man_n will_v wonder_n at_o this_o doctrine_n that_o member_n of_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o free_a vote_n by_o a_o succeed_a parliament_n and_o far_o more_o at_o the_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a punishment_n and_o cöertion_n to_o a_o parliament_n to_o have_v all_o their_o design_n consultation_n and_o conclusion_n overturn_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o posteriour_a parliament_n 2._o if_o parliament_n by_o their_o free_a vote_n sell_v religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o same_o and_o betray_v their_o trust_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pain_n if_o they_o shall_v enact_v and_o put_v to_o execution_n the_o act_n when_o make_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o bow_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o a_o idol_n shall_v be_v brunt_n quick_a i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o by_o a_o posteriour_a parliament_n be_v question_v and_o punish_v for_o that_o innocent_a blood_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v 3._o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o never_o have_v power_n or_o commission_n for_o overturning_a the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o brugh_n betray_v their_o trust_n dilapidate_v the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o city_n sell_v and_o dispone_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o may_v not_o the_o succeed_a magistrate_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o judicatory_a they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n if_o any_o as_o the_o posteriour_a 4._o wonder_v at_o it_o who_o will_v that_o which_o be_v right_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o equity_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o representative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o name_n and_o by_o any_o power_n borrow_v from_o they_o to_o destory_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o say_v he_o another_o objection_n he_o make_v posteriour_a parliament_n and_o people_n both_o may_v err_v he_o answeres_fw-la all_o that_o be_v true_a god_n only_o must_v remede_o that_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o this_o well_o then_o say_v he_o if_o parliament_n or_o people_n destroy_v or_o murder_v person_n innocent_o god_n only_o must_v remee_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n who_o see_v not_o that_o at_o length_n the_o author_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n which_o if_o it_o deviate_v can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o on_o earth_n answ_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o particular_a act_n of_o injustice_n or_o iniquity_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o government_n and_o so_o if_o parliament_n and_o people_n concur_v and_o join_v together_o to_o overturn_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n on_o earth_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o see_v it_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o all_o who_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n though_o god_n have_v appoint_v
wife_n be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n adultery_n and_o wilful_a desertion_n will_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o that_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n subjection_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o the_o condition_n lose_v the_o obligation_n neither_o will_v calvin_n say_v '_o that_o in_o no_o case_n the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v oppose_v or_o resist_v or_o that_o in_o no_o case_n the_o obligation_n can_v be_v loose_v for_o ibid._n §_o 31._o he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o land_n who_o yet_o our_o surveyer_n put_v in_o one_o category_n with_o private_a subject_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n yea_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o presidious_o betray_v their_o trust_n the_o 3._o thing_n be_v that_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o tacit_a virtual_a natural_a covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n overthrow_v the_o distinction_n that_o all_o sound_a protestant_n divine_n and_o politician_n make_v betwixt_o a_o limit_a or_o pactional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a prince_n or_o one_o who_o be_v integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o then_o he_o cit_v rivet_n in_o psal_n 68_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la pag._n 13_o 11._o mihi_fw-la or_o 935._o and_o therein_o he_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_a prince_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la who_o come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o false_a and_o corrupt_a mean_n or_o by_o conquest_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o of_o prince_n set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a rivet_n a_o very_a short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n though_o he_o join_v gerhard_n with_o he_o too_o who_o be_v but_o lutherian_a protestant_a and_o for_o his_o politician_n we_o see_v none_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n but_o assert_v not_o positive_o that_o such_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v lawful_a calvin_n make_v use_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o say_v and_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v but_o say_v our_o surveyer_n it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o our_o law_n allow_v our_o king_n to_o be_v ahsolute_a in_o express_a term_n jam._n 1._o he_o shall_v say_v jam._n 6._o parl._n 18._o anno_fw-la 1606._o answ_n our_o law_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o parliament_n and_o the_o like_a be_v evil_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o of_o that_o supermacy_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n by_o that_o act_n and_o other_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v enough_o far_o he_o add_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o our_o law_n and_o we_o understand_v he_o but_o how_o be_v that_o may_v he_o rule_v as_o he_o lift_v no_o for_o he_o be_v subordinate_a say_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a good_a law_n he_o have_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v more_o than_o other_o royalist_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o not_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o not_o above_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o consequent_o not_o above_o the_o fundamental_a condition_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o this_o this_o king_n have_v fowle_o break_v whatever_o he_o doubt_v of_o but_o how_o be_v he_o absolute_a he_o be_v absolute_a say_v he_o that_o if_o he_o deviate_v he_o be_v not_o under_o coactive_a power_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v law-claime_a against_o he_o and_o in_o their_o court_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n pronounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o far_o less_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o suppose_a tacit_a convenant_n any_o minor_a private_a party_n of_o the_o people_n may_v pull_v king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n punish_v they_o and_o possess_v themselves_o in_o their_o room_n as_o naphtaly_n say_v answ_n what_o he_o lay_v to_o naphtali_n charge_n shall_v be_v consider_v afterward_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n claim_v against_o a_o king_n who_o break_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a condition_n or_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mutual_a compact_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o absoluteness_n that_o he_o say_v be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o under_o the_o co-active_a power_n of_o subject_n but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v because_o of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o we_o shall_v suffer_v no_o loss_n as_o to_o our_o intendment_n for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o his_o absoluteness_n than_o he_o may_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v though_o not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n even_o by_o private_a subject_n when_o he_o contraveen_v his_o principal_a condition_n and_o break_v covenant_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 4_o place_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v freedom_n of_o election_n as_o in_o germany_n and_o poland_n where_o there_o be_v but_o personate_v and_o paint_a king_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v express_v limite_v condition_n allow_v some_o to_o coerce_a deviate_a sovereignty_n but_o in_o all_o proper_a monarchy_n there_o be_v neither_o tacit_a nor_o express_v covenant_n impower_v any_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o king_n some_o kingdom_n be_v attain_v by_o a_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n &_o this_o power_n be_v hereditary_o transmit_v the_o successor_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o tacit_a or_o express_v covenant_n in_o this_o matter_n answ_n 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v conquest_n give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o crown_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v and_o answer_v the_o argument_n there_o make_v use_n of_o and_o not_o jejune_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o mad_a who_o will_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n better_a than_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la his_o assertion_n bake_v &_o confirm_v with_o many_o solid_a &_o unanswereable_a argument_n 2._o this_o though_o true_a speak_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o suppose_v always_o that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o conquest_n and_o we_o never_o hear_v any_o say_v it_o be_v till_o this_o unnatural_a abject_a arise_v to_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n of_o which_o more_o present_o we_o never_o hear_v a_o king_n challenge_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n nay_o nor_o say_v that_o our_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o conquer_v by_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n except_o king_n james_n who_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n allaige_v that_o fergus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conqueror_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o approven_v historio-graphers_a what_o mean_v the_o large_a long_a roll_n of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n that_o be_v read_v over_o at_o the_o coronation_n do_v any_o of_o our_o law_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o find_v his_o absolute_a power_n upon_o such_o a_o dream_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o cause_n be_v desperate_a and_o go_v when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o his_o absoluteness_n but_o a_o fiction_n of_o his_o distemper_a brain_n which_o may_v deserve_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o true_a scottish_a man_n and_o may_v and_o possible_o will_v make_v his_o cause_n odious_a also_o to_o all_o who_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o this_o raw_n statist_n exscreat_v his_o raw_a notion_n as_o he_o please_v but_o they_o must_v be_v rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v think_v to_o digest_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v but_o paint_v king_n and_o monarch_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n or_o proper_a prince_n but_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o all_o sound_a protestant_n
we_o fee_v that_o if_o he_o lose_v the_o old_a fundation_n he_o shake_v the_o throne_n more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o war_n of_o and_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n through_o this_o pamphlet_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v his_o master_n no_o good_a service_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o great_a fee_n he_o have_v gote_v for_o his_o pain_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o follow_v pag._n 92_o 93._o be_v this_o that_o none_o before_o king_n james_n 6._o do_v at_o their_o installing_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n except_o what_o one_o say_v of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o be_v popery_n and_o neither_o do_v king_n james_n himself_o do_v it_o but_o only_o morton_n and_o hume_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v somehe_v like_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o do_v swear_v that_o oath_n of_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v aught_o year_n our_o king_n before_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o good_a ground_n that_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n shall_v have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o coactive_a and_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o every_o case_n wherein_o they_o or_o any_o party_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a private_a person_n may_v think_v he_o deficient_a he_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v avow_v that_o he_o do_v never_o shrink_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o godly_a oath_n neither_o have_v his_o majesty_n who_o now_o reign_v swerve_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o oath_n hitherto_o and_o we_o be_v hopeful_a god_n grace_n shall_v preserve_v he_o hereafter_o from_o any_o such_o thing_n answ_n 1._o we_o can_v expect_v that_o buchanan_n study_v much_o brevity_n will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o formalitye_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n he_o only_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o series_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n and_o with_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o 2._o other_o historian_n name_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o that_o gregory_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n as_o corbr_v the_o 21._o king_n who_o swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o parliament_n who_o he_o account_v his_o superior_n so_o in_o macbethus_n his_o day_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o realm_n 3._o whether_o they_o do_v actual_o swear_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a covenant_n will_v ground_v all_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o much_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v king_n who_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v lay_v aside_o other_o who_o corrupt_a government_n be_v pursue_v sentence_v punish_v imprison_a and_o kill_v in_o battle_n or_o otherwise_o make_v to_o promise_v amendment_n and_o see_v we_o find_v bond_n lay_v upon_o king_n as_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o finnanus_fw-la the_o 10._o king_n that_o king_n thereafter_o shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a concernment_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o public_a council_n and_o shall_v not_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o domestic_n that_o he_o shall_v manage_v no_o public_a business_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v neither_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n enter_v into_o league_n or_o break_v league_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o command_n of_o the_o father_n &_o head_n of_o tribe_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n thereafter_o must_v have_v accept_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v so_o durstus_n his_o successor_n do_v swear_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o in_o mogaldus_n the_o 23._o king_n his_o day_n this_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o he_o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it revocavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o a_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n and_o because_o conarus_n the_o 24._o king_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o follow_v this_o receive_a custom_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prisone_n so_o that_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o condition_n make_v they_o obnoxius_fw-la unto_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v romachus_n censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o censure_v for_o their_o misdemanur_n as_o constantine_n the_o 43._o king_n ferchardus_fw-la the_o first_o the_o 52._o king_n ferchardus_fw-la the_o 2._o the_o 54._o king_n eugenius_n the_o 62._o king_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o king_n all_o which_o instance_n &_o many_o such_o like_a do_v abundant_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o old_a be_v under_o bond_n and_o obligation_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o tacit_a unto_o the_o people_n 4._o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o ancient_a king_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o all_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o so_o be_v under_o condition_n and_o covenant-tye_n and_o obligation_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 5._o it_o be_v think_v suffificient_a in_o point_n of_o formality_n &_o legality_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o mortoun_n and_o hume_n shall_v swear_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n at_o this_o coronation_n that_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n shall_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o teach_v and_o public_o receive_v and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o which_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v afterward_o conclude_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o put_v king_n james_n to_o that_o oath_n thereafter_o be_v because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o crown_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o when_o king_n james_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v do_v by_o other_o for_o he_o as_o be_v say_v 6._o though_o this_o man_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v this_o oath_n or_o not_o at_o his_o coronation_n yet_o it_o be_v notoure_n that_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v think_v that_o his_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v by_o his_o subject_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v thereby_o to_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o coactive_a and_o punitive_a power_n in_o every_o case_n wherein_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o may_v think_v he_o deficient_a he_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o death_n than_o so_o to_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o malcontented_a party_n among_o the_o people_n take_v advantage_n against_o he_o by_o that_o oath_n all_o which_o we_o may_v give_v he_o good_a leave_n to_o believe_v for_o we_o assert_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o he_o must_v suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v also_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n that_o if_o king_n charles_n have_v absolute_o or_o peremptorie_o refuse_v to_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n or_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o he_o list_v and_o have_v no_o regaird_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o whould_v bring_v in_o what_o religion_n he_o please_v though_o it_o be_v machometanisme_n or_o popery_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o oblige_v to_o the_o subject_n by_o any_o oath_n he_o can_v take_v the_o noble_n and_o other_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n and_o their_o after_o practice_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n oblige_v by_o term_n and_o condition_n unto_o they_o which_o when_o he_o break_v they_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n when_o no_o other_o mean_a can_v prevail_v 7._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n sometime_o before_o he_o be_v crown_v yet_o that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o condition_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v by_o his_o take_v the_o place_n virtual_o oblige_v
and_o no_o scottish_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o as_o to_o our_o king_n for_o if_o he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o shall_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o intend_v a_o action_n of_o law_n against_o they_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o law_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v possession_n without_o a_o sentence_n of_o law_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o and_o his_o tenant_n or_o who_o ever_o come_v in_o his_o name_n to_o take_v violent_a possession_n and_o procure_v letter_n of_o ejection_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o by_o force_n they_o may_v withstand_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v violent_a and_o illegal_a possession_n the_o consequence_n be_v hence_o clear_a that_o whatever_a ground_n a_o man_n have_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o possession_n by_o law_n the_o same_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o defend_v his_o right_n by_o force_n when_o he_o can_v use_v the_o legal_a means_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v real_a right_n and_o not_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o possess_v it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n from_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o by_o quirk_n of_o law_n as_o by_o force_n again_o this_o legal_a resistance_n be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v no_o enjure_v no_o more_o be_v this_o violent_a resistance_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o man_n who_o abuse_v his_o power_n hence_o 3._o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v and_o command_v what_o he_o will_v then_o when_o he_o cross_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n without_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o think_v to_o exerce_fw-la a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v without_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o this_o absolute_a power_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v of_o he_o nor_o allow_v of_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v royalist_n though_o that_o absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o resist_v it_o answ_n 1_n if_o it_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v than_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v must_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o say_v the_o surveyer_n pag._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n opposite_a to_o resistance_n be_v all_o along_v enjoin_v viz._n rom._n 13._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v right_o use_v or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v subjection_n without_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n be_v require_v if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o use_v subjection_n without_o resistance_n violent_a or_o forcible_a repel_v of_o the_o power_n be_v require_v upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n because_o even_o when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v it_o remain_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n although_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v even_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n remain_v his_o eye_n although_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o right_o use_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o non-resistence_a press_v be_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n however_o pervert_v in_o the_o use_n by_o man_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v if_o he_o shall_v turn_v another_o nero_n or_o caligula_n or_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v with_o his_o subject_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o his_o slave_n in_o america_n if_o he_o shall_v fill_v ditch_n with_o his_o live_a subject_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v tumble_v they_o be_v thousand_o down_o a_o precipice_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n or_o tartar_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n young_a and_o old_a though_o he_o shall_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o the_o whole_a land_n unto_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o foreign_a tyrant_n and_o become_v the_o most_o habit_v not_o our_o and_o complete_a tyrant_n and_o shall_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o law_n manifest_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n man_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o law_n and_o of_o all_o know_a libertye_n and_o shall_v force_v and_o compel_v with_o arm_a heathen_n all_o his_o subject_n great_a and_o small_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v still_o of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n this_o abuse_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n abhor_v this_o man_n principle_n 2._o he_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resist_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o power_n itself_o must_v be_v resist_v and_o so_o such_o as_o do_v resist_v the_o most_o dreadful_a tyranny_n imaginable_a do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a 3._o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o such_o as_o resist_v this_o abuse_n do_v not_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o resist_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n be_v no_o resist_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o subjection_n be_v only_o require_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o subjection_n be_v require_v when_o and_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o resistance_n be_v prohibit_v now_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o resistance_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wrong_a use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v resist_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v without_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n itself_o so_o may_v the_o wrong_a use_n or_o abuse_v of_o magistratical_a power_n be_v resist_v without_o any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o abuse_a power_n be_v forbid_v upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n because_o even_o when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v it_o remain_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n because_o the_o abuse_a power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n ordain_v a_o power_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a to_o kill_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o god_n god_n never_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o david_n to_o murder_n vriah_n and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o bathshebah_n these_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o magistratical_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o act_n of_o lust_n the_o wickedness_n 7._o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v good_a we_o must_v never_o resist_v by_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n let_v he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a command_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n even_o when_o abuse_v by_o give_v out_o edict_n and_o mandate_n according_a to_o this_o man_n remain_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n eye_n remain_v his_o eye_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o right_o use_v now_o how_o will_v he_o loose_v his_o own_o argument_n what_o ever_o answer_v he_o give_v here_o it_o will_v help_v we_o out_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n many_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o unjust_a command_n of_o a_o abuse_a power_n without_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n may_v refuse_v subjection_n to_o and_o resist_v abuse_v power_n without_o do_v hurt_v unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v serious_o notice_n this_o and_o see_v how_o all_o he_o object_v be_v answer_v by_o it_o &_o the_o wicked_a
ensnare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n but_o be_v limit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o when_o he_o transgress_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v to_o he_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v no_o magistrate_n many_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o king_n go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n be_v no_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o resist_v the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o arniseus_n de_fw-fr auth_v princi_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 10._o saying_n dum_fw-la contra_fw-la officium_fw-la facit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quip_n a_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la injuria_fw-la sed_fw-la jus_o nasci_fw-la debeat_fw-la while_o the_o magistrate_n do_v against_o his_o office_n he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o right_n l._n miminerint_fw-la 6_o c._n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la c._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 24._o 5._o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n a_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a corrupt_a will_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o what_o power_n he_o never_o gote_v from_o the_o people_n to_o exerce_fw-la if_o he_o exerce_fw-la it_z he_o may_v be_v by_o they_o resist_v but_o the_o people_n never_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o do_v what_o his_o miss_v understanding_n and_o enrage_a will_n do_v prompt_v he_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v resist_v he_o when_o he_o exerce_v no_o power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o power_n assume_v to_o himself_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o wicked_a will_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a than_o the_o people_n be_v not_o denude_v of_o the_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n royalist_n and_o such_o as_o trade_v their_o step_n think_v that_o a_o absolute_a prince_n or_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v he_o have_v get_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n even_o that_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o limit_a prince_n have_v gote_v away_o that_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n from_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 7._o the_o king_n power_n be_v limit_v and_o not_o absolute_a say_v that_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o limitation_n more_o regaird_a be_v have_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o the_o king_n be_v mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o resist_v when_o thereby_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o saifty_a be_v in_o hazard_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o hinder_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o end_n 8._o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v no_o absolute_a then_o the_o parliament_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a then_o the_o parliament_n also_o may_v be_v resist_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n when_o they_o do_v violence_n and_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o if_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o subject_n than_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o limit_a prince_n albeit_o they_o want_n the_o concurrence_n countenance_n and_o conduct_v of_o a_o parliament_n or_o public_a representative_n 9_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n both_o be_v limit_v they_o can_v make_v what_o law_n they_o wil._n nay_o themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v make_v any_o particular_a act_n or_o ratification_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o a_o three_o party_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o parliament_n or_o session_n of_o parliament_n they_o usual_o pass_v a_o act_n salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la and_o if_o their_o particular_a act_n be_v no_o force_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o prejudge_v the_o right_n of_o a_o three_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o nor_o obey_v then_o their_o other_o act_n make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o land_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o and_o if_o in_o the_o former_a case_n particular_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o act_n then_o much_o more_o may_v private_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o defend_v christ_n right_n and_o their_o own_o right_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n &_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o act_n or_o law_n general_a or_o particular_a make_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v when_o all_o formal_a legal_a way_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 10._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a he_o can_v execute_v the_o law_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n nor_o may_v any_o inferior_a judictory_n do_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o he_o or_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o tyrannical_a will_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o bound_n prescribe_v and_o take_v a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o execute_v their_o cruelty_n they_o may_v in_o that_o case_n be_v resist_v because_o that_o power_n be_v no_o proper_a magistratical_a power_n but_o tyranny_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a ebullition_n of_o rage_n no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o lawless_a will_n of_o corrupt_a creature_n 11._o since_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n after_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n if_o when_o he_o be_v do_v so_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o much_o less_o can_v be_v empower_v his_o emissary_n with_o a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a lawlese_v cruelty_n under_o pretence_n of_o execute_v the_o law_n or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o resist_a of_o such_o in_o that_o case_n can_v be_v no_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o power_n to_o confer_v on_o other_o a_o lawless_a licence_n to_o oppress_v rob_v spoil_n plunder_v &_o tyrannize_v over_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o bloody_a executioner_n without_o any_o lawful_a power_n tyrannyze_a over_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o rebellion_n condemn_v by_o god_n or_o his_o law_n 12._o since_o the_o king_n may_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n command_v what_o he_o will_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o when_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o can_v lawful_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o such_o as_o contravee_v his_o law_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o just_a punishment_n be_v for_o transgression_n of_o just_a law_n and_o when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n where_o god_n allow_v a_o reward_n he_o go_v direct_o against_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o not_o to_o good_a rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o a_o servant_n or_o public_a messenger_n go_v contrare_fw-la to_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v no_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o such_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o distloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o his_o minister_n when_o he_o rune_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o express_a commission_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n against_o illegal_a commission_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v brand_v with_o rebellion_n but_o account_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-defence_n cap._n ix_o of_o the_o people_n power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n our_o argument_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n pag._n 18._o 19_o have_v these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o clear_v that_o in_o case_n either_o the_o people_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v violent_v to_o a_o compliance_n or_o be_v wicked_o persecute_v for_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n they_o may_v lawful_o
therefore_o no_o less_o lawful_o may_v they_o be_v resist_v 6._o if_o private_a person_n may_v resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n when_o they_o sell_v they_o and_o their_o land_n and_o heritage_n unto_o a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o a_o adversary_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o withstand_v they_o and_o defend_v their_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v it_o by_o their_o apostatical_a act_n and_o thereby_o sell_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n unto_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o when_o religion_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o fundamental_a law_n and_o a_o main_a article_n and_o cardinal_a condition_n of_o the_o establish_a polity_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a be_v install_v in_o their_o office_n then_o may_v that_o religion_n be_v defend_v by_o private_a subject_n when_o their_o magistrate_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o to_o enforce_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o laudable_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o in_o so_o far_o as_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a fundation-stone_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n be_v wrong_v and_o the_o fundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v 2._o in_o so_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v magistrate_n i_o say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o overturn_v the_o constitution_n be_v not_o magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a pairt_n of_o their_o work_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o upon_o the_o constitution_n hang_v all_o the_o libertye_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n which_o people_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o government_n and_o his_o own_o be_v as_o such_o &_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o subvert_v all_o and_o declare_v the_o subverter_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o overturner_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o overturn_v or_o shake_v the_o fundation_n they_o can_v be_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n but_o their_o own_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o true_a character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o magistrate_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o tyrant_n seek_v themselves_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o in_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v 4._o in_o so_o far_o the_o compact_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v violate_v and_o as_o magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n in_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n in_o so_o far_o also_o be_v people_n liberate_v from_o their_o obligation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o become_v no_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n become_v no_o subject_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a and_o so_o be_v the_o obligation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v become_v the_o principal_a condition_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o compact_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_n 10._o where_o religion_n be_v universal_o receive_v public_o own_v and_o countenance_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n ratify_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o land_n there_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v before_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o power_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n against_o all_o who_o under_o whatsoever_o colour_n and_o pretence_n seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o overturn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hinder_v any_o corruption_n that_o king_n or_o parliament_n at_o home_n or_o adversary_n abroad_o will_v whether_o by_o subtlety_n or_o power_n and_o force_n bring_v in_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o these_o corrupt_a course_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o pervert_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o 1._o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o embrace_v and_o public_o receive_v that_o land_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v real_o dedicate_v and_o devout_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n which_o happy_a condition_n all_o loyal_a subject_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v maintain_v and_o promove_v &_o recover_v when_o nearby_o or_o altogether_o lose_v and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v any_o course_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o recall_v this_o dedication_n to_o deteriorate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o land_n as_o a_o offering_n unto_o satan_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o endeavour_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o must_v certane_o be_v expect_v to_o go_v out_o against_o the_o land_n if_o defection_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v for_o if_o but_o a_o few_o shall_v depairt_v wrath_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a much_o more_o if_o the_o leader_n turn_v patroness_n of_o this_o defection_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11._o much_o more_o must_v this_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o land_n where_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o only_o universal_o own_v public_o receive_v and_o embrace_v nor_o yet_o only_o approve_v authorize_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o also_o corroborate_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v and_o swear_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n and_o that_o several_a time_n reiterate_v in_o which_o covenant_n all_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o riligion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a to_o recover_v the_o purity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o continow_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a religion_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o resist_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o corruption_n according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o power_n that_o god_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o also_o mutual_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o their_o best_a counsel_n body_n mean_n and_o whole_a power_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o sincerely_n real_o and_o constant_o endeavour_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o thereformed_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n prophannesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o bond_n in_o the_o maintain_n &_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a party_n or_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o after_o all_o these_o engagement_n and_o covenant_n a_o court_n of_o defection_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o violente_fw-la hand_n by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a leave_v unto_o private_a person_n when_o violent_v and_o constrain_v to_o a_o compliance_n by_o act_n and_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a execution_n of_o either_o prevent_v their_o own_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o preserve_v the_o reformation_n swear_v unto_o or_o recover_v the_o same_o when_o corrupt_v and_o of_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o defection_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o
it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v state_v against_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a authority_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v with_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n good_n and_o fortune_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n be_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n to_o god_n a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n though_o it_o want_v that_o formality_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o subordinat_a power_n as_o postpone_v the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o the_o superior_a can_v be_v no_o proper_a disloyalty_n or_o rebellion_n so_o nor_o can_v the_o postpon_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o perform_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a be_v real_o treasonable_a seditious_a or_o rebellious_a 2._o if_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o who_o ever_o prefer_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a unto_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n and_o so_o the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v base_o betray_v sell_v and_o give_v away_o by_o a_o company_n conjure_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o violent_o pluck_v away_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o any_o just_a law_n of_o man_n be_v account_v or_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n cap._n xii_o some_o more_o argument_n brief_o propose_v and_o prosecute_v we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n propon_v and_o consider_v such_o argument_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o what_o this_o surveyer_n allaidge_v we_o shall_v here_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o objection_n brief_o sum_n up_o other_o argument_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 28._o and_o 31._o have_v some_o which_o we_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o windy_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v much_o of_o that_o book_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o reply_n unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o 1._o pag._n 261._o thus_o he_o argue_v that_o power_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v and_o rule_v just_o and_o religious_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v only_o set_v over_o the_o people_n on_o these_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o can_v tie_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n without_o resistance_n when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o all_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o oblige_v rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 4._o deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 18._o 19_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ver_fw-la 6._o psal_n 132._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o 89._o ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o 2_o sam._n 7_o ver_fw-la 12._o jer._n 17_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o and_o have_v be_v &_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o power_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o subjection_n only_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o because_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3_o because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n be_v not_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o ibid._n that_o power_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o be_v evil_a and_o tyrannical_a can_v tie_v none_o to_o subjection_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a tyrannical_a power_n and_o unlawful_a and_o if_o it_o tie_v not_o to_o subjection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o subject_n be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o law_n evil_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o tie_v no_o man_n to_o subjection_n wickedness_n by_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v oblige_v any_o man_n obligation_n to_o suffer_v of_o wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o in_o our_o saviour_n a_o passion_n as_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o command_v i_o mean_v a_o physical_a passion_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o i_o in_o any_o moral_a law_n be_v thou_o kill_v torture_v behead_v but_o only_o be_v thou_o patient_a if_o god_n deliver_v thou_o to_o wicked_a man_n hand_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 3._o ibid_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o strick_a obligation_n moral_a betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n then_o betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n patron_n and_o cliant_a husband_n and_o wife_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o vassal_n between_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o shop_n and_o the_o passenger_n the_o physician_n and_o the_o sick_a the_o doctor_n and_o the_o scholar_n but_o law_n grant_v 1._o minime_fw-la 35._o de_fw-fr relig._n &_o sumpt_n funer_n if_o those_o betray_v their_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v if_o the_o father_n turn_v distract_v and_o arise_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n his_o son_n may_v violent_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v his_o hand_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n vasq_fw-la lib._n 1._o illustr_n quaest_n cap._n 8._o n._n 18._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la subditum_fw-la enormiter_fw-la &_o atrociter_fw-la oneraret_fw-la princeps_fw-la superior_a vasallum_n posset_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la eximere_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o etiam_fw-la tacente_fw-la subdito_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la petente_fw-la quid_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la suis_fw-la decis_fw-la parliam_fw-la great_a decis_fw-la 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la baro._n abutentes_fw-la dominio_fw-la privari_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o servant_n may_v resist_v the_o master_n if_o he_o attempt_v unjust_o to_o kill_v he_o so_o may_v the_o wife_n do_v to_o the_o husband_n if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v wilful_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o a_o roke_n to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o passenger_n they_o may_v violent_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o helm_n every_o tyrant_n be_v a_o furious_a man_n and_o be_v moral_o distract_v as_o althus_fw-la say_v polit_fw-la cap._n 28._o n._n 30._o &_o seqq_fw-la 4._o pag._n 262._o that_o which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o scrine_n betwixt_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o their_o bondage_n can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v as_o a_o blessing_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o preserve_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o their_o libertye_n from_o oppress_v and_o tread_v on_o upon_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o king_n by_o which_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v invest_v of_o god_n to_o do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o do_v they_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a way_n which_o be_v self_n defence_n must_v be_v resist_v of_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n his_o deputy_n then_o have_v god_n give_v a_o royal_a power_n as_o incontrollable_a by_o mortal_a man_n by_o any_o violence_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o resist_v when_o the_o king_n be_v resist_v and_o so_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v irresistable_o and_o so_o in_o itself_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v for_o it_o can_v be_v ordain_v both_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o genuine_a formal_a effect_n and_o intrinsical_v operation_n of_o the_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n subject_a and_o law_n and_o also_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o royalist_n that_o this_o power_n be_v for_o tyranny_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peaceable_a government_n because_o to_o resist_v this_o royal_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o act_n either_o of_o tyranny_n or_o just_a government_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o royalist_n say_v from_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o know_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o god_n deputy_n formaliter_fw-la as_o his_o deputy_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o 2_o sam._n 8._o ver_fw-la
7._o mat._n 10_o ver_fw-la 40._o as_o if_o god_n be_v do_v personal_o these_o act_n that_o the_o king_n be_v do_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v these_o act_n in_o and_o through_o the_o tyrant_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a will_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o tyranny_n god_n avert_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o king_n his_o lawsul_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n be_v waste_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o sinful_a act_n of_o tyranny_n he_o be_v not_o god_n formal_a vicegerent_n but_o only_o in_o good_a and_o lawful_a act_n of_o government_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o these_o act_n not_o because_o the_o act_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n yet_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o these_o act_n of_o tyranny_n must_v resist_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o we_o resist_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n what_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v he_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o as_o a_o man_n command_v beside_o his_o master_n warrant_n 5._o pag._n 263._o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v now_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o feed_n saifty_a preservation_n the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o esai_n 49_o ver_fw-la 23._o psal_n 79_o 7._o but_o god_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o give_v a_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v provide_v a_o king_n who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o suppress_v robber_n murderer_n and_o all_o oppressor_n and_o waster_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n to_o one_o crown_v lion_n a_o king_n who_o may_v kill_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o protestant_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o they_o be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v their_o throat_n to_o his_o emissary_n and_o bloody_a executioner_n if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a i_o believe_v it_o because_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a we_o owe_v thanks_o to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o so_o many_o but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o genuine_a intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o king_n who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o these_o and_o that_o without_o resistance_n make_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n yea_o no_o thanks_o god_n avert_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n which_o if_o royalist_n may_v be_v believe_v put_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o illimited_a power_n of_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o sin_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o so_o much_o cruelty_n some_o may_v say_v the_o same_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v papist_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o be_v papist_n in_o that_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v put_v no_o bar_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o power_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v be_v judge_n give_v of_o god_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n give_v a_o lawful_a official_a power_n to_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o work_v the_o same_o cruelty_n upon_o million_o of_o martyr_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o king_n &_o parliament_n be_v both_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la judge_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o that_o same_o office_n murderer_n and_o butcher_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a aspersion_n to_o the_o unspotted_a providence_n of_o god_n 6._o pag._n 331._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_a and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n may_v not_o be_v let_v loose_a in_o a_o great_a market_n confluence_n of_o people_n and_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v so_o distract_v as_o he_o smite_v himself_o with_o stone_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o or_o come_v at_o he_o in_o that_o case_n the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o hand_n fetter_v and_o all_o who_o he_o invade_v may_v resist_v he_o be_v they_o his_o own_o son_n and_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n much_o more_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o nero_n king_n saul_n vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o far_o more_o if_o a_o king_n endue_v with_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n kill_v his_o soon_o and_o heir_n yea_o any_o violent_o invade_v by_o nature_n law_n may_v defend_v themselves_o &_o the_o violent_a restrain_v of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v but_o the_o hurt_v of_o one_o man_n who_o can_v be_v virtual_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o destroy_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n send_v out_o in_o war_n as_o his_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 7._o pag._n 335._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o ruler_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a now_o by_o nature_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n defend_v itself_o first_o before_o the_o parent_n can_v defend_v it_o then_o when_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o and_o violent_a invade_a magistrate_n be_v not_o in_o that_o magistrate_n nature_n have_v commend_v every_o man_n to_o self_n defence_n 8._o ibid_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n except_v no_o violence_n whether_o inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o unjust_a violence_n from_o a_o ruler_n be_v thrice_o injustice_n 1_o he_o do_v injustice_n as_o a_o man_n 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o he_o commit_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n of_o injustice_n against_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v absure_v to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o small_a injury_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o great_a etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o unanswerable_a piece_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o add_v some_o moâ—_n here_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n &_o their_o religion_n from_o a_o invade_v army_n of_o cut_a throat_n papist_n turk_n or_o tartar_n though_o the_o magistrate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a shall_v either_o through_o absence_n or_o some_o other_o physical_a impediment_n not_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n to_o give_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v or_o through_o wickedness_n for_o their_o own_o private_a end_n shall_v refuse_v to_o concur_v and_o shall_v discharge_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n then_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o religion_n when_o magistrate_n who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o defend_v turn_v enemy_n themselves_o and_o oppress_v plunder_v and_o abuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o overturn_v religion_n &_o press_v people_n to_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n there_o with_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v cumulative_a and_o not_o privative_a and_o destructive_a it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o a_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o same_o whether_o by_o act_v and_o go_v beyond_o their_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o act_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n 2._o no_o power_n give_v to_o magistrate_n can_v take_v away_o nature_n birth_n right_a or_o that_o innate_a power_n of_o self_n defence_n 3._o it_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o with_o people_n in_o this_o case_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o they_o may_v lawful_o see_v to_o their_o own_o self_n
not_o unto_o tyrant_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n nor_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a but_o rather_o on_o such_o as_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v they_o attend_v upon_o this_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v resister_n themselves_o of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o observe_v god_n law_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v more_o sinful_a to_o resist_v such_o then_o to_o resist_v a_o deputy_n persecute_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o king_n law_n and_o make_v law_n of_o his_o own_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rebel_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o this_o he_o make_v some_o reply_n pag._n 37._o and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v often_o grant_v and_o still_o be_v that_o no_o man_n or_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o moral_a power_n commission_n or_o command_n from_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o afflict_v any_o unjust_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o magistrat_n duty_n but_o anent_o the_o subject_n duty_n in_o case_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o place_n and_o power_n in_o unjust_a afflict_v the_o innocent_a whether_o the_o private_a subject_n may_v use_v violence_n against_o or_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o shall_v rather_o submit_v to_o suffering_n though_o unjust_o not_o for_o reverence_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n but_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n who_o ordinance_n the_o power_n which_o he_o abuse_v be_v answ_n 1._o if_o magistrate_n have_v no_o moral_a power_n commission_z or_o command_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o resist_n of_o that_o evil_n be_v no_o resist_v of_o any_o moral_a power_n from_o or_o commission_n give_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v evil_a or_o sin_n resist_v of_o that_o command_n by_o nonobedience_n be_v no_o resist_v of_o their_o power_n or_o commission_n 2._o though_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o that_o power_n be_v against_o which_o subject_n may_v use_v no_o violence_n 3._o if_o subject_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o use_v violence_n but_o rather_o submit_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o power_n be_v abuse_v not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n but_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n who_o power_n it_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o then_o to_o resist_v by_o nonobedience_n unlawful_a command_n though_o not_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n who_o ordinance_n the_o power_n which_o be_v abuse_v be_v as_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o text_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n he_o must_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o other_o text_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v nor_o expect_v to_o see_v in_o haste_n 4._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o say_v without_o ground_n that_o the_o abuse_a power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o his_o ordinance_n but_o there_o after_o say_v he_o and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o describe_v the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o subjection_n nor_o that_o the_o magistrate_n then_o exist_v and_o in_o be_v to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o forbid_v to_o resist_v be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o all_o their_o act_n but_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la answ_n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o a_o subjection_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o a_o subjection_n not_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o how_o do_v he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o some_o subjection_n though_o not_o subjection_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n have_v that_o description_n of_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la formal_a reason_n but_o what_o can_v his_o meaning_n be_v see_v the_o text_n make_v no_o difference_n be_v this_o his_o meaning_n that_o subjection_n active_a or_o active_a obedience_n have_v that_o for_o it_o be_v formal_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v no_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n but_o subjection_n passive_a or_o passive_a obedience_n go_v upon_o another_o ground_n and_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o magistrate_n even_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n we_o be_v gainer_n for_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o other_o from_o this_o text_n and_o subjection_n here_o be_v consider_v &_o press_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o these_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o this_o we_o may_v saif_o aver_v until_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o contrare_fw-la which_o we_o despair_v to_o see_v do_v especial_o see_v the_o text_n full_o clear_v the_o same_o for_o as_o subjection_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n be_v press_v so_o all_o the_o apostle_n argument_n &_o motive_n speak_v to_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n press_v whole_a subjection_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v from_o god_n &_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o &_o therefore_o it_o must_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o relative_a part_n of_o subjection_n so_o the_o other_o argument_n v_o 3_o take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o submission_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n &_o also_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o they_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o magistrate_n then_o exist_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o like_a nero_n or_o caligula_n nor_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o subjection_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o comprehend_v as_o well_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n common_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o nero_n and_o his_o like_a or_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o gain_v but_o it_o be_v like_o all_o along_v he_o take_v subjection_n for_o passive_a obedience_n but_o 1._o can_v that_o be_v subjection_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n 2._o be_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v then_o 3._o do_v the_o motive_n speak_v to_o that_o alone_a 4._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o passive_a obedience_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o at_o all_o since_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v be_v action_n and_o duty_n of_o action_n what_o say_v he_o further_o pag._n 32._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o power_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a no_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a a_o praiser_n of_o good_a etc._n etc._n show_v only_o what_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o lay_v not_o this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o subjection_n and_o non-resistence_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n if_o he_o abuse_v his_o place_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n in_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o nullify_v the_o power_n or_o make_v it_o no_o power_n he_o abide_v invest_v with_o authority_n subjection_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o officio_fw-la not_o because_o he_o abuse_v his_o office_n answ_n the_o surveyer_n give_v we_o here_o a_o new_a analysis_n of_o the_o text_n that_o no_o commentator_n have_v hither_o to_o
and_o what_o if_o his_o adversary_n say_v and_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o account_v true_o so_o his_o say_n that_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v absolute_a will_v note_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v he_o above_o all_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o despair_v to_o see_v do_v 2._o these_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2_o ver_fw-la 13._o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v the_o king_n as_o supereminent_a and_o can_v import_v no_o more_o but_o one_o who_o have_v a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v &_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a politician_n and_o lawyer_n prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n even_o at_o this_o time_n which_o clear_o appear_v in_o their_o judge_n and_o condemn_v nero_n and_o other_o impious_a and_o tyrannical_a emperor_n so_o that_o even_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o one_o may_v be_v supreme_a in_o order_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o both_o judgeable_a and_o punishable_a 3._o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o care_n how_o he_o call_v that_o government_n royal_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o call_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n royal_a or_o not_o name_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o title_n which_o go_v much_o by_o fashion_n or_o fancy_n be_v but_o weak_a argument_n and_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o call_v king_n charles_n to_o account_v and_o for_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o by_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o government_n be_v a_o royal_a government_n they_o will_v account_v these_o but_o thin_a wall_n and_o useless_a cloak_n of_o fig_n leave_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v intolerable_a tyranny_n have_v this_o man_n no_o better_o argument_n than_o these_o wherewith_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n be_v royal_a life_n and_o person_n or_o have_v the_o king_n no_o better_a advocate_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o profound_a statist_n will_v speak_v more_o nervous_o in_o the_o follow_a observation_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n it_o be_v certane_v say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o punish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o judge_n who_o be_v above_o he_o and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o by_o lawful_a commission_n from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n to_o give_v such_o commission_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n to_o these_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n see_v every_o soul_n under_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o rom._n 13_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o by_o deputation_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o true_a monarchy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o exemption_n and_o impunity_n as_o to_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n god_n law_n nature_n light_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v all_o for_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n the_o jurisdictional_a power_n the_o coërcive_a and_o punitive_a power_n original_o in_o himself_o must_v enjoy_v exemption_n and_o impunity_n as_o to_o subject_n act_n against_o they_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o precipitate_v humane_a society_n in_o a_o gulf_n of_o endless_a confusion_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o adversary_n for_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n a_o true_a monarchy_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n here_o 2._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n nor_o sole_a jurisdictional_a power_n nor_o sole_a cöercive_a and_o punitive_a power_n far_o less_o all_o these_o sole_o and_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v but_o to_o such_o sovereign_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o this_o exemption_n &_o impunity_n do_v not_o his_o advocate_n deserve_v a_o singular_a reward_n who_o plead_v his_o master_n cause_n so_o dexterous_o by_o prove_v a_o uncertanty_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o uncertane_v &_o sound_v all_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n a_o noble_a champion_n forsooth_o or_o rather_o a_o monster_n who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n &_o a_o irrefragable_a reason_n too_o thus_o it_o seem_v what_o ever_o power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v the_o dictator_n power_n that_o the_o think_v be_v sole_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o original_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v one_o disadvantage_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a authority_n and_o of_o as_o little_a credit_n with_o sober_a rational_a person_n 2._o he_o will_v grant_v that_o such_o monarchy_n as_o he_o account_v only_o true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o no_o not_o where_o there_o be_v person_n call_v king_n and_o emperor_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v in_o these_o dominion_n and_o republic_n and_o that_o their_o societye_n be_v not_o precipitate_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o endless_a confusion_n shall_v nothing_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a mean_a to_o destroy_v it_o viz._n a_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o one_o tyrant_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n man_n wife_n and_o child_n 3._o politician_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o parliament_n be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o by_o a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o god_n make_v he_o king_n and_o authorize_v he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o in_o case_n he_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a judge_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o one_o private_a person_n and_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a there_o be_v one_o condescend_v on_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o they_o more_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n 5._o what_o commission_n from_o man_n authorize_v by_o god_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o when_o they_o depose_v and_o kill_v athaliah_n if_o he_o say_v she_o be_v a_o usurper_n true_a yet_o she_o possess_v the_o place_n six_o year_n peacable_o without_o molestation_n and_o who_o be_v judge_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o not_o have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o call_v herself_o a_o usurper_n as_o a_o tyrant_n now_o will_v be_v from_o judge_v himself_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la have_v a_o judge_n above_o she_o though_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o tyrant_n exercitio_fw-la though_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v a_o judge_n above_o he_o 6._o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v show_v above_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o point_n of_o administration_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o equity_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a governor_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n he_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o who_o give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o set_v he_o up_o under_o god_n 7._o he_o insinuat_v that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_a magistrate_n but_o deputation_n from_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 20._o have_v by_o many_o clear_a and_o unanswereable_a argument_n evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v some_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n call_v the_o emperor_n second_o unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o man_n and_o only_a subject_n unto_o god_n of_o optatus_n say_v that_o none_o be_v above_o they_o but_o god_n and_o of_o jerom_n speak_v of_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v
survey_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v naphtali_n and_o of_o several_a doctrine_n in_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o the_o apolog_n which_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n especial_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la after_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n as_o be_v judge_v no_o otherways_o answerable_a but_o by_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n till_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o these_o dead_a martyr_n and_o find_v some_o bone_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o unburnt_a which_o he_o think_v now_o to_o honour_n with_o a_o more_o solemn_a burial_n but_o with_o what_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v manage_v the_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n thou_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v here_o reply_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o solemn_a truth_n which_o he_o endeavour_v according_a to_o his_o poor_a strength_n to_o dethrone_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n though_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o surveyor_n method_n disire_v to_o be_v as_o succinct_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o clear_v that_o main_a question_n controvert_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a person_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o covenant_v religion_n from_o the_o manifest_a violence_n tyranny_n and_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o with_o naphtali_n the_o book_n which_o main_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o answere_v that_o book_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v a_o survey_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o there_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o voluminous_a pamphlet_n but_o we_o have_v full_o examine_v and_o answer_v all_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v leave_v not_o one_o material_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n untouched_a the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v this_o true_a upon_o search_n and_o no_o man_n will_v think_v we_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o than_o once_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o fill_v up_o many_o page_n with_o mere_a repetition_n the_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o clear_a controversy_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a satisfy_v succinct_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o such_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o except_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o we_o have_v be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v suffer_v we_o and_o some_o possible_o will_v think_v we_o have_v be_v too_o too_o plain_a but_o they_o know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o give_v we_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o make_v it_o our_o design_n to_o bring_v this_o question_n which_o do_v concern_v common_a people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n unto_o they_o no_o less_o then_o unto_o other_o home_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n in_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o libertye_n the_o truth_n we_o have_v confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n reduce_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n the_o better_a to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o we_o have_v so_o frame_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o low_a reach_n may_v see_v how_o they_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o force_v home_o the_o point_n cotrovert_v with_o a_o demonstrative_a perspicuity_n and_o irrefragable_a strength_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o draw_v this_o see_v again_o must_v not_o think_v to_o leave_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v here_o adduce_v &_o if_o he_o reckon_v aright_o he_o will_v find_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a if_o put_v to_o it_o un-examined_n for_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v feeble_a the_o cause_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v uncontrovertable_o yield_v see_v one_o reason_n which_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v enough_o to_o captivate_v the_o judgement_n unto_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o one_o argument_n desert_v of_o the_o adversary_n declare_v his_o cause_n desperate_a we_o have_v also_o deal_v faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o touch_v on_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o contraversy_n &_o because_o we_o find_v some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o this_o question_n say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o survey_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n 263._o &c_n &c_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a touch_n upon_o that_o here_o reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o 2._o part_v until_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o his_o reason_n and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o succinctnesse_n as_o may_v be_v he_o come_v in_o the_o place_n now_o name_v to_o consider_v the_o defence_n make_v by_o the_o impanel_v unto_o what_o be_v object_v or_o what_o further_o defence_n naphtali_n who_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n he_o style_v the_o lybeller_n make_v for_o they_o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v pose_v where_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subjest_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o then_o add_v that_o to_o this_o queree_n this_o advocate_n decline_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v read_v or_o can_v be_v instruct_v answ_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o queree_n utter_o unbecome_a such_o as_o pretend_a to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o lawful_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n to_o propose_v to_o person_n empanel_v upon_o their_o life_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a caption_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v call_v multiplex_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o both_o the_o impanel_v and_o this_o advocate_n as_o he_o call_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v decline_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n because_o it_o suppose_v 1._o that_o their_o rise_n be_v against_o lawful_a authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o rise_n for_o lawful_a authority_n while_o against_o person_n abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a line_n of_o subordination_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o in_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o execute_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v 2._o that_o their_o rise_n be_v in_o rebellion_n while_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o country_n against_o such_o as_o have_v erect_v a_o standart_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o be_v destroy_v his_o interest_n and_o in_o loyalty_n to_o that_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v real_o and_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o our_o religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n &_o government_n confirm_v ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o solemn_a covenant_n subscription_n vow_n oath_n engagement_n declaration_n profession_n public_a act_n act_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n nobles_z person_n of_o all_o rank_n parliament_n and_o judicatories_n high_a &_o lower_n whereas_o the_o true_a queree_n be_v this_o where_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o rise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n against_o such_o in_o power_n who_o be_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o and_o destroy_v the_o establish_v religion_n contrare_fw-la to_o vow_n covenant_n promise_n compact_n declaration_n protestation_n solemn_a engagement_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o queree_n have_v be_v thus_o propose_v it_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n sound_v reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n both_o under_o the_o
who_o sit_v with_o he_o see_v you_o how_o this_o soon_o of_o a_o murderer_n have_v send_v to_o take_v away_o my_o head_n look_v where_o the_o messenger_n come_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o here_o be_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o innocent_a prophet_n a_o emissary_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o without_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n resist_v his_o violence_n cause_v hold_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o violent_o press_v he_o or_o press_v he_o betwixt_o the_o door_n and_o the_o wall_n which_o speak_v violent_a resistance_n keep_v he_o say_v the_o dutch_a annot._n by_o force_n at_o the_o door_n yea_o josephus_n think_v that_o the_o king_n follow_v quick_o after_o leave_v the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o servant_n this_o clear_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a person_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o emissary_n and_o with_o violente_fw-la resistance_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 7._o much_o more_o will_v they_o condemn_v other_o instance_n of_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o condemn_v as._n 1._o that_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o rehoboam_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o he_o after_o they_o have_v a_o rough_a and_o tyrannical_a answer_n unto_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a demand_n 1_o king_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cbron._n 10_o &_o 11._o they_o desire_v nothing_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v a_o most_o harsh_a and_o tyrannical_a answer_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o his_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v heavy_a than_o their_o loin_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n and_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o text_n condemn_v this_o for_o it_o be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n and_o when_o rehoboam_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o shemaiah_n say_v speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o text_n import_v that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o that_o word_n 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o do_v the_o dutch_a render_v it_o and_o lunius_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la they_o fall_v away_o or_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o original_a word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o rebel_v yea_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v here_o use_v it_o will_v not_o have_v import_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n and_o defection_n more_o than_o 2_o king_n 18._o 7._o where_o hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o prosper_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v forth_o the_o surveyer_n pag._n 66._o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o sound_a man_n will_v think_v the_o sudden_a and_o furious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n upon_o the_o furious_a and_o rash_a answer_n of_o a_o young_a king_n be_v justifiable_a but_o whatever_n he_o say_v or_o think_v it_o do_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o we_o have_v he_o show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sinful_a upon_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v hearty_o have_v acquiesce_v but_o since_o we_o see_v more_o hint_v at_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o we_o must_v rest_v there_o till_o we_o see_v strong_a reason_n than_o his_o naked_a assertion_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o who_o make_v the_o secession_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o insurrection_n of_o any_o lesser_a party_n of_o private_a people_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a &_o subordinate_a ans_fw-fr by_o what_o right_a this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v secession_n by_o that_o same_o right_n may_v the_o equal_a half_n or_o the_o lesser_a part_n have_v make_v secession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o secession_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o their_o be_v the_o major_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o tyrannicalnesse_n of_o the_o king_n reply_n 2._o this_o say_v much_o for_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n of_o their_o own_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o his_o own_o tyrannical_a will_n than_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v his_o unjust_a violence_n and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o illegal_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v see_v they_o who_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o also_o so_o that_o see_v this_o people_n may_v lawful_o refuse_v subjection_n and_o homage_n unto_o rehoboam_n and_o all_o his_o subordinat_a magistrate_n they_o may_v also_o lawful_o have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o under_o he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v so_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o they_o shall_v far_o more_o condemn_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o libnah_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 10._o this_o wicked_a king_n jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n strengthen_v himself_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n v._n 4._o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n like_v as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o he_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n to_o wife_n &_o he_o wrought_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 6._o and_o he_o make_v he_o high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o compel_v judah_n there_o to_o v_o 11._o 13._o and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n do_v the_o city_n libnah_n revolt_n from_o under_o his_o hand_n commentator_n clear_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n as_o cornel._n a._n lap_n in_o loc_n propter_fw-la impietatem_fw-la regis_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la libna_fw-la sancitus_fw-la on_o 2_o king_n 8._o 22._o lobnah_n recessit_fw-la ne_fw-la esset_fw-la sub_fw-la manus_fw-la illius_fw-la dereliquer_fw-fr at_o enim_fw-la dominum_fw-la patruum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n on_o 2_o king_n 8._o v._n 22._o causa_fw-la in_o paralip_n describitur_fw-la ob_fw-la regis_fw-la impietatem_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la nitebatur_fw-la cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la libnen_fw-mi ses_fw-fr pati_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la principibus_fw-la enim_fw-la parendum_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n &_o cum_fw-la illam_fw-la terram_fw-la inhabitandam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la eo_fw-la foedere_fw-la habuissent_fw-la ubi_fw-la illum_fw-la juxta_fw-la ejus_fw-la verbum_fw-la colerent_fw-la jure_fw-la ejus_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la admittere_fw-la non_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la thus_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o revolt_n in_o this_o case_n what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n to_o this_o this_o say_v he_o import_v not_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n or_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n &_o period_n it_o be_v say_v the_o edomite_n also_o revolt_v from_o he_o
do_v by_o the_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v reject_v this_o instance_n as_o impertinent_a because_o they_o suppose_v antiochus_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a magistrate_n but_o only_o a_o tyrant_n without_o title_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o say_v to_o this_o like_o unto_o this_o appear_v that_o deed_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v to_o defend_v these_o arm_n upon_o this_o gronnd_a that_o antiochus_n be_v not_o king_n but_o a_o invader_n it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o i_o see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o of_o such_o as_o take_v their_o part_n they_o never_o name_n antiochus_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o their_o king_n and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n for_o long_o before_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o macedonian_n unto_o who_o power_n and_o place_n antiochus_n do_v succeed_v &_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a election_n and_o not_o of_o what_o the_o people_n may_v through_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o other_o say_v that_o the_o maccabee_n use_v only_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deberetur_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o solid_a for_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o overcome_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o do_v obey_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o succeed_v unto_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o all_o this_o impire_n come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o macedonian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o tacitus_n reckon_v the_o jew_n among_o base_a of_o such_o as_o serve_v these_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v any_o thing_n by_o stipulation_n from_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o without_o any_o condition_n give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o their_o power_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o darius_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o law_n that_o be_v but_o a_o beg_v right_a which_o they_o have_v through_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o not_o through_o any_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v the_o maccabee_n but_o most_o imminent_a and_o certane_v danger_n thus_o he_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o waldensian_a protestant_n in_o piedmont_n do_v show_v that_o this_o late_a practice_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a &_o uncouth_a as_o adversary_n will_v give_v it_o out_o to_o be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o representative_a to_o be_v a_o screen_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o how_o oftintimes_o have_v they_o valiant_o with_o stand_v such_o as_o come_v to_o oppress_v they_o in_o good_n and_o life_n though_o clothe_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n and_o their_o popish_a sovereign_n they_o assemble_v solemn_o together_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o after_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a mutual_a covenant_n and_o to_o join_v in_o a_o league_n together_o for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o according_o do_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o their_o defence_n which_o they_o do_v with_o good_a success_n and_o that_o always_o since_o whenever_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o bloody_a emissary_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o any_o may_v see_v full_o in_o their_o history_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v condemn_v the_o late_a defence_n must_v also_o condemn_v these_o poor_a oppress_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o keen_a they_o from_o utter_a extirpation_n but_o this_o innocent_a mean_a of_o self_n defence_n and_o of_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o violence_n for_o bond_n promise_n &_o covenant_n bind_v their_o prince_n as_o such_o obligation_n use_v to_o bind_v some_o other_o viz._n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o representative_a prince_n or_o noble_a man_n among_o they_o to_o head_n their_o matter_n but_o mere_a necessity_n put_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a expendient_a they_o can_v and_o forcible_o to_o resist_v their_o oppress_a superior_n when_o they_o send_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n life_n and_o libertye_n 3._o some_o particular_a city_n in_o germany_n do_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n unjust_o invade_v their_o libertye_n and_o assault_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n particular_o the_o city_n of_o madenburgh_n and_o breme_n 4_o so_o in_o france_n the_o city_n of_o montobane_n and_o rochel_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o ree_n with_o stand_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o and_o no_o man_n will_v condemn_v these_o for_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o condemn_v our_o king_n who_o at_o least_o undertake_v and_o offer_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v this_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n of_o private_a person_n when_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o superior_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v enjoy_v this_o day_n be_v now_o a_o free_a republic_n as_o simlerus_n show_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o republic_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v home_o we_o find_v some_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n who_o shall_v condemn_v this_o late_a defence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o what_o may_v be_v most_o recent_a in_o our_o memory_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o there_o be_v two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v that_o violent_a resistance_n use_v against_o the_o parliament_n force_n at_o mauchlin_n moor_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n then_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o a_o prevalent_a malignant_a faction_n in_o parliament_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o conduct_n of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o land_n but_o direct_o against_o they_o here_o be_v a_o defence_n use_v by_o way_n of_o resistance_n by_o mere_a private_a person_n without_o the_o company_n or_o concurrence_n of_o one_o noble_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o resistance_n that_o never_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o to_o this_o day_n expect_v ingrained_a malignant_n but_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v high_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1649._o the_o best_a parliament_n scotland_n do_v see_v for_o many_o year_n again_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o year_n 1648_o the_o force_n of_o the_o west_n country_n arise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliament_n but_o against_o their_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o noble_n &_o parliament-man_n among_o they_o and_o countenancer_n of_o they_o but_o these_o act_v not_o nor_o can_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n but_o only_o as_o private_a subject_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o land_n a_o great_a obligation_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o to_o improve_v their_o authority_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a by_o their_o place_n and_o station_n great_a influence_n upon_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a back_n and_o so_o be_v lead_v man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_a truth_n but_o all_o this_o give_v they_o no_o public_a magistratical_a power_n nor_o put_v they_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o real_a and_o formal_a representative_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v afterward_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o country_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o three_o notable_a instance_n be_v that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o there_o be_v then_o no_o public_a civil_a judicatory_a carry_v on_o that_o defence_n but_o noble_n and_o other_o each_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o power_n concur_v for_o the_o promove_a of_o that_o necessary_a work_n of_o defence_n they_o do_v not_o act_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o any_o such_o judicature_n nor_o
upon_o this_o account_n any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v no_o crime_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o when_o they_o write_v that_o letter_n may_v 22._o 1559._o wherein_o they_o say_v that_o except_o the_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o rouble_n from_o their_o accustom_a obedience_n and_o when_o they_o write_v that_o other_o unto_o the_o nobility_n where_o in_o they_o say_v by_o your_o faint_a and_o extract_v of_o your_o support_n the_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o resistance_n in_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o we_o but_o one_o thousand_o they_o shall_v not_o murder_n the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n from_o all_o which_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v undeniable_o apparent_a that_o they_o act_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o oppress_a brethren_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o conduct_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a representative_a from_o all_o which_o instance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o begin_v any_o word_n of_o reformation_n in_o our_o land_n whether_o from_o popery_n or_o prelacy_n the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v be_v stand_v in_o a_o state_v opposition_n thereunto_o this_o be_v notoure_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr_n knox_n &_o in_o the_o year_n 1639._o king_n or_o queen_n and_o councile_v be_v state_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v the_o same_o what_o they_o can_v 2._o the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n in_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o first_o appear_v for_o the_o work_n but_o think_v it_o more_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o make_v use_n of_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o employ_v the_o least_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o that_o business_n according_a to_o that_o word_n jer._n 49._o 20._o and_o 50._o 45._o and_o to_o raise_v up_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_n may_v more_o conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v to_o himself_o alone_o 3._o as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glade_n have_v it_o so_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n if_o the_o stand_a representative_n will_v have_v not_o only_o concur_v and_o countenance_v that_o work_n but_o will_v have_v according_a to_o their_o place_n lead_v on_o the_o vaune_n and_o show_v themselves_o power_v appoint_v for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n by_o exerce_a the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n so_o the_o want_n of_o their_o encouragement_n and_o conduct_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o brangle_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o interprize_n of_o so_o discourage_v they_o as_o to_o give_v over_o their_o work_n as_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a 4._o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a power_n to_o legitimate_a their_o action_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o without_o that_o formality_n their_o resolution_n and_o motion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o walk_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fundamental_a right_n grant_v to_o all_o both_o high_o and_o low_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o of_o themselves_o when_o unjust_o persecute_v because_o of_o their_o adherence_n thereunto_o according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n call_v they_o thereunto_o 5._o nor_o do_v their_o adversary_n object_v that_o their_o action_n be_v treasonable_a and_o seditious_a as_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o authority_n and_o establish_a law_n scar_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o least_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o purpose_n or_o project_n to_o cast_v off_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o diminish_v its_o just_a right_n and_o power_n and_o know_v that_o the_o power_n out_o of_o whatever_o principle_n and_o upon_o whatsoever_o motive_n relinquish_a their_o duty_n and_o oppose_v that_o truth_n and_o way_n which_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o maintain_v preserve_v and_o promove_v do_v not_o loose_v their_o obligation_n and_o exeem_v they_o form_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v press_v they_o to_o prosecute_v their_o business_n more_o vigurous_o as_o see_v the_o necessity_n much_o more_o urgent_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o know_v that_o whatever_o law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n main_o and_o for_o their_o external_a welbeing_n only_o in_o subordination_n unto_o these_o great_a end_n and_o when_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v cross_v the_o main_a good_a which_o principal_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o so_o far_o null_a and_o void_a before_o god_n because_o it_o always_o hold_v good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o man_n command_n or_o law_n unto_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v without_o contempt_n of_o and_o treason_n commit_v against_o the_o high_a of_o all_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n be_v as_o no_o command_n before_o god_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o these_o be_v no_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o faithful_a allaigance_n unto_o the_o most_o supreme_a 6._o these_o poor_a weak_a beginning_n how_o base_a and_o contemptible_a so_o ever_o they_o appear_v yet_o god_n be_v please_v when_o the_o time_n to_o favour_n zion_n be_v come_v so_o to_o own_o countenance_n and_o prosper_v that_o the_o same_o work_n at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v own_v by_o public_a representative_n and_o parliament_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o public_a owne_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o and_o who_o know_v but_o if_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o bless_v this_o late_a act_n with_o success_n it_o may_v have_v be_v follow_v with_o the_o like_a consequent_a but_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 7._o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o whatever_o disaster_n or_o disappoyntment_n they_o do_v meet_v with_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o owne_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o put_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n before_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v among_o other_o sin_n their_o too_o much_o rely_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o rest_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n on_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n yet_o it_o never_o make_v they_o question_v their_o call_n or_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o business_n as_o to_o its_o substance_n and_o end_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a though_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_v and_o teach_v do_v depend_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n on_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o such_o evil_n as_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n jealousy_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v 8._o when_o the_o work_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v own_v by_o parliament_n and_o high_a power_n what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o person_n not_o in_o that_o capacity_n be_v not_o condemn_v either_o as_o unlawful_a or_o illegal_a nor_o do_v the_o valiant_a actor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o indemnity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v transgressor_n but_o all_o be_v
not_o useful_a as_o mean_n for_o attaine_v of_o these_o end_n but_o prove_v destructive_a and_o stand_v in_o contra-opposition_n there_o unto_o and_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v in_o their_o primeve_n state_n that_o be_v to_o join_v together_o and_o associate_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v for_o repel_v of_o what_o destroy_v these_o noble_a and_o important_a end_n and_o defend_v their_o religion_n life_n and_o libertye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o surveyer_n or_o some_o for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o state_n of_o our_o government_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n ans_fw-fr as_o to_o this_o reserve_v what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v speak_v on_o that_o subject_n unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n unto_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n seem_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a 1._o that_o before_o fergus_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o chiftane_n there_o be_v a_o people_n live_v in_o scotland_n manage_v their_o own_o matter_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n we_o hear_v on_o none_o among_o they_o however_o possible_o excel_v other_o in_o wealth_n power_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a enduement_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sovereignty_n otherways_o fergus_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o king_n 3._o when_o they_o think_v of_o send_v for_o fergus_n and_o of_o make_v he_o king_n they_o be_v not_o act_v as_o beast_n but_o go_v rational_o to_o work_v consider_v their_o present_a hazard_n from_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o advantage_n they_o will_v have_v by_o set_v such_o over_o themselves_o and_o erect_v a_o establish_v policy_n 4._o after_o the_o constitution_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o remain_v rational_a creature_n sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o their_o king_n or_o other_o as_o after_o experience_n manifest_v 5._o nor_o do_v their_o king_n after_o their_o election_n become_v angel_n or_o creature_n above_o their_o reach_n but_o for_o maladministration_n oppression_n or_o tyranny_n be_v make_v to_o know_v they_o be_v man_n as_o subject_a to_o err_a and_o do_v wrong_n so_o to_o examination_n trial_n and_o condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o when_o they_o condescend_v upon_o monarchy_n though_o as_o matter_n than_o stand_v they_o see_v it_o most_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v but_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o of_o that_o exigent_n have_v choose_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n 7._o when_o they_o compact_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o separate_v both_o from_o the_o pict_n and_o from_o the_o britones_n they_o may_v have_v they_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n either_o join_v with_o the_o pict_n or_o britones_n and_o make_v one_o firm_a commonwealth_n with_o they_o or_o have_v divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a body_n and_o distinct_a republiks_n as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o convenient_a no_o previous_a necessity_n save_v that_o they_o see_v if_o for_o their_o only_a advantage_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v constrain_a they_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o good_a prescribe_v the_o time_n how_o long_o that_o government_n shall_v have_v endure_v whether_o until_o the_o death_n of_o fergus_n or_o how_o long_o there_o after_o 9_o when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o fergus_n who_o then_o be_v in_o irland_n and_o send_v for_o he_o they_o may_v without_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n have_v choose_v any_o other_o they_o have_v think_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o he_o can_v challenge_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v account_v their_o king_n and_o when_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v he_o their_o king_n 10._o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v name_v ergus_fw-la without_o his_o successor_n by_o line_n and_o so_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o choose_v of_o new_a another_o after_o his_o death_n and_o though_o they_o do_v include_v his_o successor_n by_o line_n yet_o their_o after_n practise_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a of_o the_o family_n when_o the_o near_a in_o the_o line_n be_v not_o judge_v fit_a for_o government_n which_o custom_n continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o day_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o lineal_a constant_a succession_n the_o soon_o have_v no_o right_a but_o by_o the_o constitution_n condescend_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o kenneth_n 12._o that_o in_o all_o these_o resolution_n and_o constitution_n they_o level_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o good_a and_o saifty_a be_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o final_o their_o after_a practice_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o as_o render_v incapable_a by_o all_o those_o forementioned_a resolution_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o unjust_a violence_n even_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o this_o surveyer_n pag._n 78._o account_n these_o nothing_o but_o the_o iâ—_n surrection_n of_o noble_n against_o the_o king_n and_o violent_a oppression_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v flagitious_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o they_o be_v clear_a instance_n of_o the_o people_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o constitution_n to_o defend_v their_o libertye_n and_o life_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o flagitious_a and_o tyrannous_a king_n abuse_v their_o power_n and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o destroy_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v cap._n vi_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n our_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v this_o surveyer_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o king_n from_o any_o covenant-obligation_n unto_o his_o subject_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v proclaim_v he_o exempt_v from_o his_o covenant-obligation_n unto_o god_n and_o since_o the_o have_v put_v both_o conscience_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o some_o plausible_a ground_n of_o evasion_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n often_o than_o once_o with_o which_o however_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o love_v licentiousness_n and_o to_o live_v above_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v let_v man_n dream_v what_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o we_o to_o see_v they_o use_v shift_n whereby_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n from_o under_o any_o covenant_n tie_v unto_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o man_n that_o when_o lawyer_n and_o politician_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v unto_o the_o king_n condional_o see_v hoenonius_n disp_n polit_fw-la 2._o and_o junius_n brutus_n vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la quaest_n 3._o and_o althus_n pol._n c._n 20._o n._n 3._o 21._o &_o cap._n 38._o n._n 30._o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v aver_v that_o the_o people_n be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o the_o king_n not_o only_o not_o tie_v conditional_o but_o not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n and_o do_v commit_v the_o supreme_a managment_n of_o affair_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o certane_v term_n and_o condition_n which_o condition_n politician_n ordinary_o call_v fundamental_a law_n other_o think_v that_o name_n not_o proper_a enough_o but_o whether_o we_o call_v they_o so_o or_o call_v they_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o compact_n it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v certane_v term_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o sovereign_n be_v choose_v be_v clear_a from_o these_o ground_n 1._o the_o man_n who_o be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o the_o people_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v before_o until_o he_o be_v
do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o of_o which_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o lawyer_n politician_n &_o divine_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o condition_n condescend_v on_o in_o all_o free_a republic_n hoenonius_n disp_n pol._n 2._o thes_n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v stipulate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v rule_v so_o as_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o and_o thes_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v absolute_o promise_v and_o the_o subject_n upon_o condition_n promise_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o althusius_n cap._n 38._o polit._n n._n 31._o and_o cap._n 19_o n._n 15._o 23._o 29._o and_o timplerus_n polit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o quest._n 5._o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n see_v likewise_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la thes_n 94._o pag._n 726._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n do_v covenante_n with_o each_o other_o final_o this_o be_v clear_v from_o some_o scripture_n instance_n as_o first_o the_o covenant_n which_o david_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_a david_n king_n over_o israel_n sanches_n on_o the_o place_n think_v he_o promise_v to_o rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 15._o and_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o war_n with_o their_o near_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n concern_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o in_o that_o troublesome_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o people_n promise_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n and_o what_o else_o be_v require_v in_o well_o constitute_v commonwealth_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o oath_n of_o both_o party_n cornel_n a_fw-fr lapet_n call_v it_o a_o mutual_a promise_n wherein_o david_n covenant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leut._n 17._o 16._o etc._n etc._n &_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o the_o surveyer_n try_v many_o shift_n to_o make_v this_o no_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n pag._n 94._o 95._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n here_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o david_n and_o these_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v the_o quaestion_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n the_o matter_n and_o import_v of_o that_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v rule_v you_o right_o if_o you_o obey_v medutiful_o otherwise_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n part_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n part_n we_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o if_o you_o rule_v we_o right_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o but_o use_v our_o coactive_a power_n upon_o you_o to_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v you_o and_o punish_v you_o ans_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n wherein_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o condition_n and_o oblige_a himself_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n &_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o say_v hereby_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o both_o side_n by_o oath_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o import_n of_o such_o covenant_n and_o what_o right_a or_o power_n the_o party_n keep_v have_v over_o the_o party_n fail_v 2._o the_o text_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o king_n promise_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o induce_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o term_n have_v not_o please_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o king_n if_o the_o king_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n to_o account_v you_o still_o my_o enemy_n and_o kill_v such_o of_o you_o as_o i_o will_v and_o keep_v a_o live_v such_o of_o you_o as_o i_o will_v and_o so_o play_v the_o tyrant_n be_v like_a he_o have_v gote_v the_o answer_n that_o rehoboam_n goat_n to_o your_o tent_n â—_o israel_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n 3._o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o david_n upon_o such_o term_n they_o say_v he_o pag._n 95_o recognose_n his_o right_n of_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v remove_v by_o they_o for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v add_v therefore_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a or_o that_o david_n do_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n they_o will_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o all_o but_o submit_v without_o covenant_n and_o they_o know_v his_o right_n by_o promise_n to_o the_o throne_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o now_o and_o now_o when_o they_o come_v david_n must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v recognosce_fw-la rehoboam'_v right_a to_o reign_v for_o they_o come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 10._o v_o 1._o &_o yet_o when_o rehâ—boam_n will_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o term_n propose_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n 3._o that_o 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o therefore_o come_v be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o so_o come_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v also_o or_o and_o come_v for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v who_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o david_n give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o such_o a_o way_n god_n purpose_n concern_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n and_o his_o purpose_n or_o promise_n be_v not_o that_o david_n shall_v obtain_v the_o throne_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o promise_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_a that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n conditional_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 101._o for_o if_o he_o say_v these_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v obligation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v such_o upon_o any_o term_n he_o can_v condemn_v the_o ten_o trybe_n for_o accept_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o 5._o as_o for_o their_o coactive_a superiority_n over_o he_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o now_o it_o not_o be_v our_o present_a business_n but_o sure_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o valide_o conclude_v the_o contrair_a for_o if_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n give_v david_n such_o a_o right_n as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n suppose_v he_o have_v turn_v the_o great_a tyrant_n imaginable_a &_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o have_v withstand_v he_o and_o dethrone_v he_o than_o they_o may_v not_o now_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v submit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o jeroboam_v who_o also_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o david_n agree_v
obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n also_o say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n and_o people_n covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o king_n also_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n and_o thereafter_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o equity_n secundum_fw-la jura_n &_o leges_fw-la and_o the_o people_n promise_v to_o obey_v he_o zanche_n more_o full_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o use_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n law_n equity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n people_z promise_v obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o such_o expense_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 96._o that_o it_o be_v also_o make_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n &_o extraordinaryes_n can_v sound_v ordinary_a rule_n answ_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o upon_o the_o extraordinarynesse_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n &_o make_v he_o king_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o can_v not_o find_v ordinary_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crown_v &_o make_v king_n before_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o cross_v the_o antimonarchist_n who_o assert_v the_o king_n can_v be_v make_v king_n until_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n &_o that_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a authority_n covenant_n wise_a and_o conditional_o answ_n antimonarchist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v against_o all_o monarch_n limit_v or_o absolute_a or_o do_v he_o account_v they_o all_o antimonarchist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a magistrate_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o monarchist_n and_o royalist_n of_o he_o and_o his_o party_n 2._o he_o know_v himself_o that_o the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o complex_fw-la business_n be_v not_o always_o just_a according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o be_v it_o so_o this_o make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o david_n covenant_v with_o israel_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o their_o make_n of_o he_o king_n 3._o but_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o people_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o both_o covenant_n after_o his_o coronation_n may_v they_o not_o for_o all_o their_o solemnity_n in_o crown_v of_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v ow_v he_o as_o king_n 4._o but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n we_o find_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n together_o that_o beside_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehojadah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o hundered_n etc._n etc._n mention_v 2._o king_n 11._o 4_o and_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 1._o which_o be_v rather_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o themselves_o to_o depose_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o set_v up_o joash_fw-mi to_o put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n as_o the_o english_a annotation_n &_o the_o dutch_a say_v than_o a_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o we_o find_v 2_o chron._n 23._o 3._o a_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v or_o make_v king_n which_o covenant_n as_o the_o english_a annotator_n say_v be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v maintain_v the_o king_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v diodaâ—_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o jehojadah_n make_v they_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v clear_v that_o it_o be_v conditional_a &_o with_o a_o reserve_n of_o coactive_a &_o punitive_a power_n over_o he_o answ_n of_o this_o coactive_a power_n over_o king_n we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o he_o but_o play_v the_o fool_n to_o start_v such_o question_n without_o ground_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n clear_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o expect_v thaâ—_n their_o condition_n have_v be_v better_a under_o his_o reign_n then_o under_o athaliah_n be_v like_a they_o have_v never_o resolve_v to_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v conditional_a they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o rational_a expectation_n of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o condition_n from_o the_o young_a king_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n the_o king_n can_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n have_v expect_v their_o dutyful_a obedience_n than_o they_o his_o faithful_a government_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o matter_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n do_v abundant_o clear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o english_a annotator_n have_v express_v 4._o if_o diodat_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n swear_v allegiance_n he_o speak_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v such_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n yet_o will_v any_o judicious_a man_n force_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n on_o all_o nation_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o simple_o best_o their_o custom_n without_o a_o law_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n can_v be_v obligatory_a on_o other_o lest_o we_o judaize_v too_o much_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o now_o press_v their_o practice_n as_o our_o only_a warrant_n but_o by_o their_o practice_n we_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v bring_v under_o condition_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o people_n which_o politician_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o he_o must_v show_v why_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v best_a to_o they_o &_o not_o also_o to_o other_o nation_n 3._o we_o judaize_v not_o more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o crown_v and_o make_v of_o king_n though_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v who_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n of_o this_o as_o be_v show_v above_o 5._o yea_o that_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n limit_v the_o prince_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n unto_o who_o that_o be_v speak_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o these_o condition_n so_o that_o as_o they_o may_v not_o the_o jure_v set_v a_o stranger_n over_o they_o neither_o may_v they_o set_v any_o over_o they_o who_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v to_o require_v of_o he_o v_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o and_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o say_z that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o stipulate_v such_o of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o be_v to_o create_v and_o that_o point_v forth_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o king_n &_o power_n also_o in_o they_o to_o restrain_v the_o king_n from_o transgess_v these_o condition_n as_o josephus_n tell_v ant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la alius_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o e._n but_o if_o otherwise_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v adhere_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v of_o your_o stock_n let_v he_o make_v much_o of_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v most_o wisdom_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o god_n let_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n neither_o let_v he_o assume_v to_o himself_o many_o wife_n nor_o seek_v after_o abundance_n of_o riches_n nor_o
consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o superior_a ruler_n above_o both_o who_o shall_v compel_v each_o one_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o fellow_n king_n and_o people_n be_v each_o of_o they_o above_o and_o below_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o in_o come_v this_o surveyer_n pag._n 100_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n have_v allow_v lawful_a war_n allow_v seek_v of_o reparation_n or_o repel_v of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o no_o rational_a mean_n can_v bring_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o do_v right_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o god_n of_o army_n sits_z judge_n and_o moderator_n in_o that_o great_a business_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o war_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o common_a judge_n on_o earth_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o independent_a nation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v and_o establish_v in_o one_o particular_a nation_n and_o political_n society_n his_o own_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n to_o which_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o say_v well_o when_o the_o difference_n or_o disput_n be_v between_o two_o subject_n both_o under_o one_o magistrate_n but_o be_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o both_o establish_a unto_o who_o both_o be_v subject_n but_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n common_a to_o both_o or_o who_o can_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n for_o the_o king_n must_v here_o be_v no_o more_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o repel_v force_n with_o force_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o injure_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o god_n allow_v war_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o judge_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n he_o will_v allow_v also_o a_o necessary_a defensive_a war_n in_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n or_o rational_a mean_n of_o redress_n this_o man_n dictate_v but_o what_o prove_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o their_o official_a power_n above_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o as_o l._n r._n pag._n 460._o say_v thrasonical_o he_o have_v prove_v unanswereable_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v above_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o ecclesiaslical_a way_n though_o he_o have_v official_a power_n over_o they_o all_o or_o that_o every_o lord_n in_o scotland_n have_v their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n above_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o principle_n which_o lead_v to_o subject_a king_n to_o people_n lead_v clear_o and_o by_o undoubted_a consequence_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o vassal_n and_o to_o all_o under_o they_o yea_o and_o all_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o to_o confound_v and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o law_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o mutual_a compact_n the_o party_n observer_n be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o superior_a unto_o the_o party_n who_o fail_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v true_o and_o not_o thrasonical_o as_o this_o thraso_n and_o windy_a man_n allaige_v who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o his_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o which_o that_o learned_a author_n have_v solid_o prove_v with_o such_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v with_o the_o little_a wit_n he_o have_v it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o forbear_v once_o to_o name_n then_o to_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v unanswereable_o if_o not_o let_v this_o windy_a thraso_n try_v his_o hand_n in_o confute_v his_o reason_n the_o people_n power_n above_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o man_n reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n for_o 1._o the_o paroche_n be_v so_o above_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o case_n he_o teach_v haeresy_n &_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a power_n to_o put_v he_o away_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o soull_n thrust_v he_o out_o and_o choose_v another_o more_o orthodox_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o oppress_v they_o or_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o they_o will_v get_v action_n of_o law_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n be_v free_a to_o renunce_v he_o as_o their_o supreme_a and_o choose_v another_o let_v the_o noble_n take_v heed_n they_o drink_v not_o in_o this_o man_n doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o oppress_v pillage_n plunder_v murder_n massacre_n their_o vassal_n as_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n without_o control_n i_o fear_v their_o vassal_n let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o slave_n 3._o what_o a_o poor_a politician_n be_v this_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o move_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o own_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o false_a or_o a_o foolish_a advocate_n for_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o king_n get_v no_o more_o on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o superior_a lord_n &_o if_o all_o the_o vassal_n and_o tenant_n be_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a party_n by_o far_o on_o his_o side_n 4._o i_o will_v desire_v noble_n &_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o power_n over_o they_o and_o all_o the_o land_n as_o master_n have_v over_o their_o tenant_n who_o have_v their_o land_n only_o from_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o may_v be_v remove_v when_o these_o condition_n be_v break_v 5._o what_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o to_o put_v tenant_n and_o vassal_n together_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o lord_n have_v more_o power_n over_o their_o proper_a tenant_n then_o over_o their_o vassal_n 6._o do_v he_o think_v that_o servant_n may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n be_v above_o their_o master_n a_o noble_a man_n son_n may_v be_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o very_a mean_a man_n but_o think_v he_o that_o servant_n will_v get_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o their_o master_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judge_n over_o he_o and_o his_o master_n he_o may_v not_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o master_n unjust_a violence_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o son_n a_o king_n over_o he_o and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o child_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o father_n take_v with_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n then_o he_o add_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v ruler_n and_o rule_v subject_n can_v without_o sacrilegious_a intrusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n snatch_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o it_o though_o in_o some_o partilar_n he_o abuse_v it_o neither_o can_v a_o war_n intend_v for_o this_o end_n by_o mere_a private_a person_n be_v lawful_a against_o their_o head_n or_o head_n answ_n we_o may_v let_v he_o cleave_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o subject_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n we_o speak_v of_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n for_o this_o end_n we_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o power_n in_o private_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n against_o their_o head_n or_o head_n and_o he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o party_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n especial_o if_o
disput_n but_o what_o right_a kenneth_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o conquest_n make_v he_o be_v crown_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v his_o future_a conquest_n then_o uncertain_a can_v not_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o his_o father_n alpin_n die_v 2._o what_o ever_o superiority_n he_o may_v challenge_v over_o these_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v these_o new_a conquest_n land_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o very_a next_o successor_n and_o brother_n donald_n know_v who_o be_v give_v to_o his_o pleasure_n lose_v a_o noble_a victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o english_v and_o after_o he_o return_v from_o captivity_n follow_v his_o old_a life_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o son_n know_v it_o also_o for_o he_o be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n conform_v to_o the_o old_a law_n until_o this_o donald_n die_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o new_a purchase_n the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v still_o run_v in_o the_o old_a channel_n and_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a tenor_n his_o 4._o instance_n be_v of_o robert_n bruce_n who_o our_o law_n of_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la call_v conquestor_n magnus_n he_o reconquered_n the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n have_v first_o at_o berwick_n then_o at_o saint_n andrew_n in_o plain_a parliament_n swear_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o will_v assert_v there_o be_v paction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n answ_n we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n the_o land_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n and_o sad_a disput_n that_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o near_a in_o the_o line_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o scotland_n reap_v of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o laudable_a custom_n establish_v near_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o constitution_n whereas_o have_v not_o that_o be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o govern_v may_v have_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o have_v prevent_v all_o this_o confusion_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o land_n be_v bring_v unto_o 2._o though_o bruce_n at_o length_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o crown_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o before_o he_o attempt_v its_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_v he_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o scone_n in_o aprile_a 1036._o and_o there_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o scot_n upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a tenor_n 3._o though_o he_o be_v term_v a_o great_a conqueror_n as_o have_v recover_v the_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o conquest_n when_o as_o it_o be_v real_o but_o a_o recover_n of_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o place_n and_o power_n to_o recover_v yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o the_o land_n upon_o that_o ground_n of_o conquest_n but_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a basis_n his_o five_o &_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o king_n it_o be_v know_v say_v he_o our_o nation_n be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o english_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o then_o year_n the_o representative_n of_o shire_n and_o city_n and_o town_n combine_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n government_n and_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o meeting_n thereof_o at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n interest_n be_v disclaim_v yet_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n god_n bring_v he_o in_o again_o and_o find_v we_o at_o his_o come_n a_o full_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v nation_n restore_v we_o to_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o foreigner_n answ_n 1._o through_o too_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o main_a particular_a of_o this_o instance_n before_o we_o be_v total_o subdue_v by_o the_o english_v the_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o scone_n in_o as_o solemn_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n except_o that_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a with_o holy_a oil_n nor_o gote_v the_o pop_n benediction_n and_o while_o crown_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o the_o people_n by_o covenant_n vow_n and_o oath_n to_o defend_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o these_o covenant_n and_o upon_o these_o condition_n take_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v we_o a_o conquest_n then_o 2._o ay_o but_o we_o be_v conquer_v afterward_o and_o our_o representative_n disclaim_v the_o king_n interest_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o these_o representatives_n and_o have_v these_o representatives_n power_n &_o commission_n from_o the_o land_n to_o renunce_v his_o interest_n or_o be_v these_o all_o account_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o account_v his_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o loyal_a than_o such_o as_o suffer_v much_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v that_o tender_a disclaim_v his_o interest_n how_o come_v it_o that_o that_o arch-knave_n sharp_n sufficient_o now_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n both_o to_o king_n court_n and_o country_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o all_o scotland_n that_o take_v that_o tender_a be_v advance_v unto_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o gallows_n a_o arch-prelacy_a and_o primacy_n but_o 3_o when_o the_o king_n return_v do_v he_o make_v a_o re-conquest_n of_o we_o what_o mean_v then_o that_o compact_n betwixt_o monck_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o scotland_n who_o he_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o border_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o close_o carry_v his_o business_n make_v they_o all_o to_o abjure_v charles_n stewart_n and_o his_o interest_n a_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v be_v our_o epidemic_a distemper_n when_o our_o change_n or_o turn_n begin_v with_o manifest_a perjury_n do_v he_o not_o a_o acquante_n they_o with_o his_o design_n and_o have_v he_o not_o their_o concurrence_n and_o if_o he_o have_v want_v this_o and_o have_v think_v that_o scotland_n will_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o his_o design_n will_v he_o or_o dursl_v he_o have_v attempt_v it_o 4._o what_o way_n do_v the_o king_n restore_v we_o see_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v monck_n that_o restore_v he_o and_o we_o both_o as_o to_o any_o restauration_n we_o gote_v be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o restore_v together_o what_o do_v he_o for_o our_o restauration_n be_v he_o not_o as_o passive_a as_o we_o be_v and_o some_o what_o more_o 5._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o find_v we_o at_o his_o come_v a_o full_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v nation_n he_o rather_o leave_v we_o so_o as_o found_v we_o so_o for_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o what_o we_o goat_n pari_fw-la passu_fw-la with_o himself_o 6._o it_o be_v true_a at_o his_o come_n though_o not_o by_o he_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o foreigner_n but_o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v heavy_a bondage_n both_o as_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o we_o do_v under_o stranger_n of_o foreigner_n but_o he_o add_v if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n the_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o bondage_n and_o that_o there_o do_v lie_v band_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o swear_a king_n to_o free_a w_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o when_o the_o faâ—al_a stroke_n that_o sink_v we_o into_o bondage_n be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o express_a disowne_n of_o his_o right_n by_o public_a judicatories_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o english_a sectarye_n before_o dumbar_n answ_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v remove_v this_o objection_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n account_n that_o the_o english_a army_n do_v invade_v we_o have_v we_o forbear_v to_o have_v send_v commissioner_n to_o have_v call_v he_o home_o the_o english_v will_v never_o have_v invade_v we_o for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a quarrel_n because_o we_o have_v take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a faction_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o so_o have_v we_o forborn_a to_o have_v own_v his_o quarrel_n we_o have_v neither_o be_v invade_v nor_o subdue_v by_o they_o and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o of_o our_o blood_n shed_v as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o thanks_o that_o
and_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o formal_o install_v he_o do_v also_o formal_o and_o express_o take_v on_o the_o obligation_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o shrink_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o godly_a oath_n let_v this_o perfidious_a man_n avow_o what_o he_o will_v many_o will_v assert_v it_o as_o certane_v in_o some_o point_n and_o too_o too_o probable_a in_o other_o 9_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o any_o king_n before_z king_n charles_n the_o second_o do_v swear_v any_o oath_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o this_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o do_v it_o be_v being_n beyond_o all_o denial_n and_o contradiction_n that_o he_o swear_v both_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o king_n james_n the_o siâ—t_a his_o day_n and_o also_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o according_a to_o these_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v then_o a_o mutual_a conditional_a covenant_n explicit_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n imaginable_a enter_v into_o and_o what_o need_v more_o to_o clear_v all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o to_o ground_v all_o which_o we_o will_v infer_v to_o justify_v the_o late_a action_n for_o as_o for_o his_o vain_a inference_n they_o concern_v not_o we_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o afterward_o 10._o though_o this_o surveyer_n be_v ready_a to_o avow_v that_o this_o king_n have_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o oath_n enjoy_v anno_fw-la 1567._o yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o power_n abolish_v and_o withstand_v all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a indulgence_n and_o toleration_n if_o not_o countenance_n grant_v to_o popery_n and_o papist_n neither_o have_v he_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o persecute_v we_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o have_v with_o a_o pack_v parliament_n principled_a to_o his_o mind_n overturn_v our_o law_n &_o libertye_n &_o have_v frame_v &_o establish_a iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n 11._o but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o nat._n cou._n &_o league_n &_o cou._n dane_n he_o avow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v these_o if_o he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v this_o day_n with_o a_o popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a faction_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v these_o abjure_a and_o forswear_a prelate_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n so_o overthrow_v overturn_v and_o tread_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 12._o so_o then_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n take_v and_o solemn_o swear_v these_o covenant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v open_o and_o avowed_o break_v they_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n yea_o see_v these_o be_v the_o main_a condition_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n considerable_a and_o be_v become_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a condition_n covenant_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v now_o show_v have_v thus_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o premise_n we_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o argument_n and_o conclusion_n thence_o and_o 1._o if_o people_n propose_v condition_n and_o term_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v by_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o accept_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o king_n violate_v these_o condition_n which_o he_o once_o accept_v and_o contrare_fw-la of_o his_o promise_n and_o engagement_n destroy_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n may_v very_o lawful_o defend_v themselves_o and_o these_o good_a end_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v secure_v by_o propose_v these_o condition_n unto_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o even_o by_o force_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o such_o be_v our_o case_n the_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o engage_v by_o compact_n and_o covenant_n to_o secure_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o secure_v all_o these_o who_o own_v the_o same_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o law_n make_v for_o these_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o these_o covenant_n and_o now_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o condition_n agree_v unto_o by_o he_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_n and_o all_o be_v overturn_v people_n persecute_v mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o adhere_v to_o these_o covenant_n all_o condition_n be_v violate_v all_o covenant_n vow_n compact_n engagement_n and_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o security_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v break_v who_o then_o can_v condemn_v even_o private_a person_n if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o case_n see_v althusius_n polit_fw-la cap._n 38._o n._n 30._o 2._o if_o people_n may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o the_o security_n of_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n relve_v then_o the_o late_a act_n can_v be_v condemn_v because_o in_o defend_v themselves_o they_o stand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a term_n of_o our_o constitution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a because_o the_o prince_n violate_v these_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n and_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v already_o engage_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o maintain_v the_o constitution_n he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v resist_v even_o by_o private_a person_n see_v this_o full_o make_v out_o by_o althus_n pol._n cap._n 38._o n._n 37._o both_o out_o of_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n 3._o if_o a_o people_n even_o by_o resistance_n may_v defend_v their_o personal_a libertye_n and_o right_n secure_v unto_o they_o by_o compact_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o prince_n as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v then_o the_o late_a act_n can_v be_v condemn_v because_o by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o defend_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v secure_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o compact_n and_o which_o be_v secure_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a because_o a_o private_a person_n be_v allow_v by_o law_n to_o maintain_v his_o land_n and_o right_n even_o though_o some_o in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v come_v under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n to_o robe_n and_o dispossess_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o to_o the_o door_n therefore_o this_o late_a act_n though_o of_o private_a person_n can_v be_v condemn_v 4._o if_o a_o prince_n violate_v all_o or_o he_o main_a condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v make_v prince_n become_v stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la no_o prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o benefice_n not_o have_v do_v the_o office_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o gote_v that_o benefice_n confer_v upon_o he_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v althus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la commodum_fw-la debet_fw-la sentire_fw-la ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la omittendo_fw-la vel_fw-la committendo_fw-la quis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la then_o lawful_o enough_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o private_a person_n as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o former_a be_v make_v clear_a above_o and_o such_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o the_o king_n have_v break_v palpable_o and_o avowed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n have_v overturn_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v vow_a and_o covenant_v to_o maintain_v he_o have_v never_o be_v crown_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o government_n who_o then_o can_v blaime_v a_o people_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o his_o emissary_n who_o have_v thus_o violate_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o be_v force_v they_o to_o the_o
same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perjury_n deficiente_fw-la hâc_fw-la conditione_n say_v althus_n pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 40._o desinit_fw-la â—bligatio_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la servanti_fw-la fidem_fw-la ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la seruari_fw-la aquum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la recipit_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la pâ—tere_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la ideo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la debetur_fw-la quam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la conventionum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la contrahens_fw-la obligatur_fw-la testatur_fw-la tiraq_n de_fw-fr legib._n connub._n gloss_n 1._o part_n 13._o n._n 42._o &_o laâ—è_fw-la mascard_v concl._n 1387._o per_fw-la alleg._n ibid._n rolland_n a_o val._n consil_n 69._o vol._n 4._o &_o consil_n 53._o vol._n 1._o quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la una_fw-la pars_fw-la promissa_fw-la non_fw-la praes_fw-la tat_o facit_fw-la eo_fw-la ipsout_n &_o altera_fw-la liberetur_fw-la dynus_n alexander_n &_o jason_n in_o l._n cum_fw-la proponas_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la 5._o if_o when_o a_o prince_n violate_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v install_v a_o people_n be_v siricto_fw-la jure_fw-la liberate_v from_o subjection_n unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o by_o his_o emissary_n oppress_v and_o unjust_o violent_v they_o but_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o former_a to_o be_v ture_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o if_o stricto_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o people_n may_v disowne_v a_o prince_n then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o repel_v his_o unjust_a violence_n if_o law_n admit_v the_o more_o it_o will_v admit_v the_o less_o also_o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a 6._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o compact_n which_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n give_v law-clame_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n covenant_v then_o sure_o the_o people_n may_v resist_v unjust_a violence_n for_o they_o who_o pursue_v for_o a_o break_a compact_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n may_v far_o more_o defend_v their_o claim_n when_o invade_v by_o force_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o compact_n the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a 7._o since_o by_o this_o compact_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o althusius_n tell_v we_o pol._n cap._n 19_o n._n 12._o that_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o full_a lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr thereof_o redound_v to_o themselves_o have_v full_a power_n no_o less_o than_o any_o private_a person_n to_o manage_v dispose_n and_o dispense_v in_o their_o own_o matter_n as_o they_o please_v then_o when_o they_o find_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v by_o compact_n administrate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n they_o may_v see_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o resist_v he_o who_o instead_o of_o a_o mandatarius_fw-la and_o servant_n turn_v a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n 8._o since_o as_o the_o same_o althusius_n say_v ibid._n n._n 13._o by_o this_o compact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ius_n the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o his_o own_o &_o be_v less_o than_o the_o ius_n of_o the_o people_n &_o inferior_a to_o they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n &_o prescription_n of_o the_o people_n &_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v mandatarius_n as_o other_o contractus_fw-la mandati_fw-la use_n to_o do_v and_o recur_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a master_n and_o lord_n then_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n the_o commander_n here_o to_o see_v to_o their_o own_o saiftie_a and_o provide_v that_o their_o own_o free_a gift_n destroy_v they_o not_o and_o so_o to_o resist_v the_o prince_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o their_o destruction_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v certane_v as_o it_o be_v to_o althus_n pol._n c._n 19_o n._n 47._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o government_n and_o what_o more_o he_o assume_v he_o usurp_v by_o tyranny_n from_o the_o people_n then_o when_o he_o usurp_v more_o power_n than_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o when_o he_o rule_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o condition_n and_o destroy_v these_o it_o be_v certane_v he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v and_o discharge_v to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v as_o be_v undeniable_a the_o antecedent_n althusius_n prove_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n n_o 48._o say_v aequitas_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la naturalis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la mandati_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la obligans_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la alienorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ne_fw-la limit_n &_o fine_n mandati_fw-la excedat_fw-la sed_fw-la contineat_fw-la se_fw-la intraterminos_fw-la praescriptos_fw-la a_o mandante_fw-la ut_fw-la latius_fw-la docent_fw-la j._n cc._o quibus_fw-la addendus_fw-la vasq_fw-la illustr_n quaest_n l._n 1._o c._n 47._o n._n 13._o cap._n vii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n our_o argument_n hence_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o may_v saif_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n over_o his_o subject_n which_o will_v yield_v we_o so_o many_o argument_n confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o parental_a power_n that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o 1._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n over_o the_o subject_n arise_v from_o a_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v but_o the_o father_n power_n require_v no_o such_o previous_a consent_n or_o compact_a 2._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n may_v be_v restrict_v to_o so_o many_o degree_n by_o the_o subject_n so_o can_v the_o father_n by_o the_o child_n 3._o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o our_o adversary_n will_v grante_v it_o in_o limit_a prince_n but_o so_o can_v the_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v 4._o whethersoever_o child_n go_v they_o keep_v always_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n by_o change_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n 5._o child_n can_v in_o no_o case_n break_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o their_o father_n and_o they_o but_o in_o many_o case_n royalist_n themselves_o will_v grant_v subject_n may_v shake_v off_o the_o king_n 6._o child_n can_v change_v their_o father_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n for_o royalist_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o aristocracy_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o monarch_n 7_o child_n hold_v their_o natural_a be_v of_o their_o parent_n but_o sovereign_n be_v design_v only_o for_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a welbeing_n of_o the_o subject_n 8._o subject_n may_v choose_v what_o sovereign_n they_o will_v whether_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o what_o person_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n child_n can_v not_o choose_v what_o parent_n they_o shall_v have_v 9_o subject_n can_v condescend_v upon_o the_o time_n how_o long_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v their_o sovereign_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o culpam_fw-la but_o child_n can_v not_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o parent_n power_n 10._o sovereign_n have_v not_o beget_v all_o their_o subject_n nor_o do_v their_o relation_n or_o power_n flow_v form_v such_o a_o act_n but_o paternal_a power_n do_v 11._o if_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v paternal_a only_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n because_o parent_n as_o such_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 12._o the_o surveyer_n himself_o grant_v this_o pag._n 29._o in_o these_o word_n king_n be_v not_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o generation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v true_o call_v so_o political_a and_o parental_a power_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o then_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v paternal_a only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o their_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v nourish_v cherish_v love_n and_o govern_v they_o tender_o and_o careful_o and_o as_o
parent_n in_o some_o respect_n love_v their_o child_n better_a than_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n unto_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v style_v father_n gen._n 20._o 2._o judg._n 5._o 7._o 1_o sum._n 24._o 12._o isa_n 49._o 23._o as_o also_o pastor_n be_v 2._o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v not_o proper_o marital_a or_o such_o as_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n for_o 1._o wife_n can_v limit_v their_o husband_n power_n as_o subject_n may_v limit_v their_o soveraigne_n 2._o wife_n can_v prescribe_v the_o time_n how_o long_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v their_o husband_n as_o subject_n may_v do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n 3._o wife_n can_v change_v their_o husband_n as_o subject_n may_v change_v a_o aristocracy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n 4._o wife_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o help_n to_o the_o husband_n but_o the_o sovereign_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o he_o 5._o if_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v such_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o a_o husband_n as_o such_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o his_o wife_n 6._o though_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o relation_n stand_v and_o be_v not_o break_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o if_o a_o subject_n go_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o live_v into_o another_o he_o change_v his_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o new_a sovereign_n 3._o so_o he_o be_v but_o metaphorical_o and_o not_o proper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o the_o head_n be_v not_o make_v head_n by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o member_n but_o the_o sovereign_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o member_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o consent_n in_o set_v up_o the_o head_n but_o subject_n at_o least_o have_v this_o much_o in_o set_v up_o of_o prince_n 3._o the_o member_n can_v never_o change_v the_o head_n but_o subject_n may_v change_v their_o sovereign_n 4._o the_o member_n can_v make_v no_o compact_n with_o the_o head_n as_o subject_n may_v do_v with_o their_o prince_n 5._o the_o member_n can_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n as_o subject_n can_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n 6._o the_o member_n can_v destroy_v the_o head_n and_o live_v themselves_o but_o subject_n can_v destroy_v the_o monarch_n and_o choose_v another_o 7._o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n sense_n &_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o do_v not_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o subject_n 8._o the_o same_o individual_a life_n be_v in_o head_n and_o member_n but_o not_o in_o king_n and_o subject_n 9_o head_n and_o body_n die_v and_o live_v together_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_n so_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a head_n so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o supereminency_n he_o be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o aright_o 4._o the_o sovereign_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominative_a or_o masterly_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o 1._o this_o government_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o pure_a nature_n but_o this_o masterly_a dominion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 2._o slavery_n be_v against_o nature_n &_o a_o bondage_n which_o all_o will_v willing_o shun_v we_o can_v suppose_v that_o rational_a people_n will_v choose_v that_o life_n if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o they_o willing_o &_o not_o out_o of_o constraint_n choose_v government_n &_o governor_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o set_v up_o a_o soveratigne_n propose_v their_o own_o good_a &_o have_v their_o own_o end_n but_o if_o the_o soveraigne_n power_n be_v proper_o a_o masterly_a power_n they_o shall_v propose_v rather_o his_o good_a then_o their_o own_o in_o set_v he_o up_o 4._o if_o his_o power_n be_v a_o masterly_a power_n their_o condition_n after_o the_o government_n be_v establish_v shall_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o their_o state_n of_o liberty_n be_v preferable_a to_o their_o state_n of_o bondage_n 5._o they_o have_v not_o act_v rational_o if_o to_o be_v free_a of_o oppression_n of_o other_o they_o have_v willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o a_o oppressor_n endue_v with_o masterly_a dominion_n and_o power_n 6._o master_n may_v sell_v their_o servant_n for_o gain_v gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o 20._o 14._o and_o 26._o 14._o 1_o king_n 2._o 32._o 2._o king_n 4._o 1._o neh._n 5._o 8._o eccles_n 2._o 7._o job._n 1._o 3_o 15._o but_o the_o prince_n can_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n 7._o sovereign_n have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o ps_n 78._o 71._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 11._o 2._o and_o 17._o 6._o neither_o have_v they_o it_o from_o the_o people_n for_o they_o can_v give_v such_o a_o power_n whereby_o to_o make_v themselves_o slave_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v so_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n but_o rather_o a_o curse_n contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o esa_n 1._o 26._o jer._n 17._o 25._o hos_fw-la 1._o 11._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v free_a of_o slavery_n exod._n 21._o 2_o 26_o 27._o deut._n 15._o 12._o jer._n 34._o 9_o joh._n 8._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v free_a of_o government_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n rather_o judg._n 19_o 1_o 2._o esa_n 3._o 1_o 6_o 7._o hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o 10._o subject_n be_v the_o king_n brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o and_o so_o not_o his_o slave_n the_o surveyer_n pag._n 30._o 31._o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o magistratical_a power_n and_o masterly_a and_o give_v three_o main_a difference_n 1._o that_o the_o master_n of_o slave_n have_v his_o own_o profit_n main_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o slave_n only_o secondary_o but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v premary_o ordinate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n itself_o and_o only_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o to_o the_o good_a of_o himself_o 2._o that_o master_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o these_o who_o be_v their_o slave_n than_o a_o magistrate_n can_v claim_v over_o subject_n 3._o the_o master_n have_v the_o slave_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n than_o love_n or_o delight_n but_o a_o king_n have_v his_o subject_n under_o he_o in_o a_o civil_a free_a liberal_a voluntary_a and_o love_a subjection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a by_o he_o though_o other_o royalist_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o but_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n 5._o neither_o have_v he_o a_o despotic_a &_o masterly_a power_n over_o the_o goâ—ds_n of_o his_o subject_n what_o ever_o use_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v of_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o good_a not_o only_o of_o the_o owner_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o community_n yet_o the_o subject_n be_v righteous_a proprietor_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o right_n to_o keep_v their_o right_n inviolated_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o oppression_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o rational_a people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o great_a robber_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o lesser_a robber_n 2._o their_o case_n shall_v be_v rather_o worse_o as_o better_o by_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n if_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a proprietor_n of_o all_o their_o good_n for_o before_o the_o erection_n they_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o their_o own_o good_n 3._o sovereign_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n but_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v false_a 4._o then_o they_o can_v wrong_v no_o man_n take_v what_o they_o will_v from_o he_o contrare_fw-la to_o zeph._n 3_o 3._o esai_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o 58_o 4_o 6._o mich._n 3_o 3._o see_v timpl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 3._o 5._o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o contradict_v this_o masterly_a power_n over_o the_o subject_n good_n 6._o ahab_n be_v blaim_v for_o take_v naboth_n vineyaird_v 7._o this_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o the_o king_n of_o
wife_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n with_o that_o which_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o the_o connexion_n will_v be_v firm_a as_o to_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n then_o it_o can_v no_o more_o yea_o far_o less_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o distemper_a prince_n who_o seek_v direct_o to_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n when_o necessity_n do_v urge_v then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o defend_v and_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o danger_n pain_n or_o sickness_n occasion_v by_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n yea_o and_o with_o violence_n seek_v to_o cure_v &_o remove_v that_o distemper_n in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n 4._o if_o the_o sovereign_n have_v not_o a_o lordly_a domination_n &_o masterly_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v be_v brethren_n &_o not_o his_o slave_n and_o if_o the_o very_a law_n will_v allow_v servant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n l._n minime_fw-la 35._o de_fw-la rel._n &_o sumpt_n funer_n and_o no_o man_n with_o we_o will_v account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o servant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a assault_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a for_o private_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o constrain_v with_o necessity_n against_o the_o unjust_a assault_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o his_o emislary_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_v and_o confess_v ergo._fw-la 5._o if_o the_o sovereign_n have_v no_o despotic_a or_o masterly_a power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o heritage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o very_o lawful_o may_v they_o defend_v their_o land_n good_n and_o heritage_n from_o the_o violent_a and_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o emissary_n send_v out_o to_o plunder_v rob_v destroy_v their_o corn_n cattle_n good_n land_n sum_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o proper_a heritage_n nor_o he_o proprietor_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v then_o when_o he_o or_o his_o emissary_n come_v to_o destroy_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n thereof_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o proper_a owner_n and_o proprietor_n unjust_o then_o may_v that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lawful_o resist_v these_o unjust_a oppressor_n and_o invader_n &_o defend_v their_o own_o 7._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o usufructuary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o when_o he_o labour_v by_o his_o emissary_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o unjust_a violence_n private_a subject_n may_v resist_v that_o unjust_a violence_n and_o oppose_v his_o oppress_a emissarye_n if_o a_o master_n may_v hinder_v his_o usufructuary_n tenant_n who_o will_v deteriorate_v the_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o compact_n then_o much_o more_o may_v subject_n resist_v the_o prince_n emissary_n when_o labour_v utter_o to_o spoil_v and_o lie_v waste_v these_o land_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o usufructuary_n 8._o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v only_o fiduciary_a as_o be_v show_v then_o when_o that_o power_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v and_o the_o pawn_n which_o he_o have_v gote_v to_o keep_v in_o imminent_a and_o manifest_a danger_n lawful_o enough_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v when_o the_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o their_o religion_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o public_a tutor_n watchman_z or_o servant_n &_o he_o what_o through_o negligence_n what_o through_o wilful_a wickedness_n labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v and_o overturn_v all_o very_o lawful_o may_v subject_n in_o that_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n seek_v to_o secure_v the_o necessary_a and_o desirable_a thing_n and_o resist_v his_o fury_n and_o unjust_a violence_n who_o contrare_fw-la to_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n seek_v to_o have_v all_o overturn_v and_o ruin_v althusius_n pol._n cap._n 38._o n._n 39_o speak_v well_o to_o this_o say_v octava_fw-la ratio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o natura_fw-la contractus_fw-la mandati_fw-la quo_fw-la summa_fw-la magistratui_fw-la administratio_fw-la est_fw-la delata_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la reip_n proâ—it_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la rom._n 13._o vasq_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 44._o n._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 1._o &_o 2._o illust_n contr._n quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la mandatarius_fw-la fine_n mandatiexcedit_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la obligatus_fw-la est_fw-la mandator_fw-la §_o 15._o qui_fw-fr just_a de_fw-fr mand._n luc._n 16_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o quando_fw-la conditio_fw-la status_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la mandatarii_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr l._n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la desolut_a aut_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o mandante_fw-la revocatur_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandans_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la negotium_fw-la incipit_fw-la ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la j._n cc._o vide_fw-la vasq_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 43._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 4_o n._n 12._o illust_n controu._n what_o he_o add_v be_v worth_a the_o read_n cap._n viii_o the_o people_n saifty_a be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o king_n be_v not_o absolute_a hence_o some_o more_o argument_n that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la be_v assert_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la have_v full_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o royalist_n quaest_n 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v say_v less_o to_o it_o especial_o see_v this_o surveyer_n have_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n saifty_a be_v the_o cardinal_a law_n hence_o appare_v 1._o that_o the_o attaine_n of_o this_o end_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o people_n condescend_v upon_o the_o constitution_n 2._o they_o level_v at_o his_o end_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o not_o of_o another_o for_o have_v they_o think_v another_o fit_a for_o their_o temper_n and_o more_o conduce_v for_o their_o good_a they_o have_v not_o pitch_v on_o this_o but_o on_o that_o 3._o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o saife_n and_o sure_a attaine_n of_o this_o end_n propose_v and_o design_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o of_o none_o else_o 4._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v they_o condescend_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o they_o think_v best_a 5._o for_o no_o other_o end_n be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v limit_v and_o bind_v unto_o condition_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v always_o preferable_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o the_o people_n saifty_a which_o be_v the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n 7._o by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o always_o give_v the_o preference_n be_v he_o direct_v all_o his_o public_a action_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o by_o this_o be_v he_o to_o stir_v his_o course_n in_o govern_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o republic_n 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v renew_v corroborate_v explain_v or_o rescind_v and_o annul_v so_o as_o they_o most_o conduce_v to_o this_o great_a end_n which_o be_v ever_o anima_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la 9_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o no_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o force_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sovereign_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v neglect_v the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n neglect_v private_a man_n interest_n final_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o as_o boxhornius_n inst_n polit_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o tell_v we_o doctor_n sanderson_n in_o his_o book_n dc_o obligation_n conscientiae_fw-la praelect_a 9_o &_o 10._o labour_v to_o put_v another_o gloss_n upon_o this_o axiom_n but_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o shall_v ready_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o by_o saifty_a here_o be_v not_o mean_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n in_o
the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o force_n whatever_o form_n of_o government_n be_v exerce_v but_o sye_n he_o prael_n 9_o §_o 19_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o people_n may_v when_o they_o perceive_v or_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perceive_v their_o libertye_n hurt_v in_o some_o thing_n take_v arm_n without_o the_o prince_n leave_n and_o violate_v all_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o raise_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o nor_o resolve_v to_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_v work_n of_o reformation_n be_v overturn_v laudable_a law_n establish_v the_o same_o contrary_a to_o oath_n and_o solemn_a engagement_n rescind_v libertye_n palpable_o violate_v people_n in_o humane_o persecute_v for_o adhere_v to_o their_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o king_n emissary_n people_n may_v then_o take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v or_o shall_v countenance_v the_o oppressor_n &_o carry_v on_o that_o enslave_v course_n again_o he_o say_v let_v any_o read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n and_o search_v every_o pairt_n of_o it_o where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o warrant_n for_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n to_o injure_v they_o or_o dethrone_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o search_v the_o sentence_n for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v suffice_v we_o if_o hence_o we_o find_v ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n defend_v themselves_o against_o tyrannize_v prince_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o read_z and_o better_o read_v that_o whole_a period_n and_o narrow_o consider_v and_o examine_v every_o sentence_n and_o word_n in_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o condemn_v ere_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o particular_a i_o shall_v from_o this_o draw_v some_o few_o thing_n useful_a for_o our_o purpose_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v irrational_a and_o mere_a flattery_n to_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o sovereign_n prerogative_n in_o prejudice_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o for_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o prerogative_n be_v and_o be_v appoint_v as_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jure_v his_o main_a end_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n end_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n and_o have_v such_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v unto_o he_o he_o and_o his_o prerogative_n both_o shall_v veil_v unto_o this_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n the_o people_n saifty_a of_o right_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o since_o all_o other_o law_n municipal_a make_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o free_a realm_n must_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o this_o principal_a and_o cardinal_n law_n and_o have_v tendency_n to_o promove_v corroborate_v and_o establish_v it_o then_o when_o any_o of_o these_o law_n in_o their_o letter_n strick_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n and_o thoward_n and_o cross_a that_o main_a and_o high_a law_n that_o law_n be_v eaienus_n null_n and_o real_o no_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o childish_a scrupulosity_n to_o start_v at_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o it_o be_v but_o brutish_a ignorance_n to_o object_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o low_a against_o such_o as_o be_v endeavour_v the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o main_a business_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n against_o which_o no_o law_n be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n or_o value_n but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o here_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o summum_fw-la jus_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la 3._o since_o law_n themselves_o when_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o cross_v this_o main_a law_n must_v be_v account_v as_o no_o allows_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o may_v saif_o be_v neglect_v and_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o people_n saifty_a be_v in_o no_o small_a hazard_n by_o the_o strict_a adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o then_o much_o more_o may_v punctilio_n and_o law_n formality_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o a_o city_n all_o the_o formality_n of_o order_n be_v not_o strict_o to_o observe_v 4._o since_o the_o privilege_n and_o lawful_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n must_v veil_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n unto_o this_o high_a and_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n then_o no_o less_o must_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o this_o for_o whatever_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n must_v always_o have_v a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v then_o as_o no_o mean_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n 5._o though_o king_n and_o parliament_n both_o shall_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n yet_o di_fw-mi jure_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o whatever_o they_o enact_v or_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o main_a and_o principal_a good_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o their_o end_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_n 6._o when_o act_n and_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n tend_v direct_o and_o be_v make_v and_o do_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v own_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n with_o all_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o be_v avow_v by_o solemn_a vow_n covenant_n attestation_n protestation_n declaration_n and_o engagement_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o course_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o force_v and_o constrain_v people_n to_o renunce_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v perjure_a apostate_n and_o when_o by_o act_n and_o act_n the_o fundamental_a term_n &_o condition_n of_o our_o reform_a constitution_n confirm_v by_o unrepelable_a law_n by_o the_o king_n be_v accept_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n accept_v their_o place_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v overturn_v and_o when_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a tyranny_n no_o man_n have_v security_n for_o his_o life_n his_o land_n his_o libertye_n nor_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n no_o man_n needs_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o people_n for_o all_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v may_v judge_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v shine_v or_o not_o and_o all_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n may_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o avow_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n will_v deny_v the_o inference_n hence_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v condemn_v the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n which_o be_v the_o only_o mean_v leave_v for_o preserve_v of_o that_o which_o all_o government_n and_o governor_n shall_v level_v at_o viz._n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o religion_n life_n liberty_n privilege_n possession_n good_n and_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n howbeit_o it_o want_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n parliament_n or_o council_n no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o axiom_n can_v condemn_v they_o as_o traitor_n see_v they_o be_v noble_a patriot_n and_o loyal_a to_o that_o supreme_a law_n the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o soveragne_a we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o bind_v &_o limit_v by_o condition_n we_o have_v show_v above_o which_o condition_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v see_v hoen_n disp_n pol._n 9_o 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o but_o profane_a graceless_a wreatche_n will_v deny_v since_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o a_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n rom._n 13._o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o transgress_v his_o law_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o laese_n majesty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o base_a say_n of_o a_o impudent_a whore_n julia_n
to_o her_o step_n soon_o antonius_n caracalla_n si_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o nescis_fw-la te_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o no_o less_o impious_a be_v that_o say_n of_o anaxarchus_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v kill_v clitus_n in_o a_o rage_n nesus_n adsessâ—rem_fw-la jovi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la actum_fw-la a_o dominante_fw-la fuerit_fw-la id_fw-la jus_o &_o fas_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o if_o for_o sooth_n alexander_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a say_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o cambyses_n that_o though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o law_n permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n yet_o they_o know_v of_o another_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v all_o divine_n will_v grant_v this_o and_o so_o do_v lawyer_n and_o politician_n see_v bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o hoenon_n disp_n polit._n 9_o thes_n 7._o paul_n voetius_fw-la jurispr_fw-la sacra_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr magist_n polit._n §_o 119._o althus_n polit._n cap._n 19_o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o timpl._n polit._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o our_o surveyer_n grant_v this_o pag._n 57_o 58._o and_o elsewhere_o 3._o neither_o be_v he_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v no_o where_o subject_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v hoenon_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o say_v he_o many_o civil_a law_n be_v but_o declarative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consectarye_n thereof_o and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v he_o have_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v certane_o bind_v by_o these_o law_n yea_o as_o boxhornius_n say_v instit_n polit._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 33._o principi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la licet_fw-la quantum_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la voluit_fw-la licere_fw-la no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o then_o the_o people_n will_n the_o surveyer_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n say_v it_o be_v a_o royal_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o good_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o efficacious_a influence_n upon_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n orderly_o rex_fw-la tenetur_fw-la seruare_fw-la leges_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la rationes_fw-la but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n even_o as_o law_n and_o must_v pay_v his_o debt_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o our_o surveyer_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n in_o government_n from_o the_o rational_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v deduction_n from_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o nature_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_v of_o his_o people_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a with_o a_o just_a law_n according_a to_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o so_o pardon_v such_o as_o deserve_v death_n 2._o he_o can_v kill_v and_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v but_o according_a to_o law_n 3._o nor_o can_v he_o alone_o make_v law_n 4._o nor_o can_v his_o will_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n 5._o nor_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o nor_o in_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n have_v he_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o to_o expone_fw-la it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sovereign_n power_n be_v absolute_a which_o royalist_n contend_v so_o much_o for_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v but_o 1._o do_v ever_o the_o people_n set_v a_o sovereign_n over_o themselves_o upon_o these_o term_n do_v ever_o people_n set_v he_o over_o themselves_o to_o rage_n at_o random_n to_o kill_v murder_n massacre_n and_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o their_o condition_n shall_v necessary_o be_v worse_o after_o the_o constitution_n than_o it_o be_v before_o 3._o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n 4._o he_o may_v then_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o oath_n and_o keep_v no_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 5._o if_o so_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n 6._o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v formal_a slave_n unto_o he_o their_o life_n &_o all_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n 7._o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 13_o 4._o 8._o if_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n than_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o tyrannize_v which_o be_v most_o false_a 9_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n 10._o yea_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o king_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la 11._o yea_o if_o so_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o enormity_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prophet_n rebuke_v prince_n 12_o if_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a law_n will_v become_v no_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o law_n nor_o shall_v the_o make_n of_o law_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o promove_v the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o as_o for_o for_o our_o king_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o put_v he_o above_o all_o limitation_n be_v already_o sufficient_o evidence_v by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apology_n though_o this_o surveyer_n be_v please_v to_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v dispute_v down_o most_o weak_o and_o foolish_o in_o the_o apology_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v so_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n there_o as_o he_o imagine_v when_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o disput_n but_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o please_v nor_o he_o then_o to_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o he_o show_v his_o tooth_n once_o and_o then_o run_v away_o but_o if_o he_o will_v afterward_o undertake_v that_o debate_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o particular_n there_o mention_v and_o also_o these_o 24_o particular_n mention_v by_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quaest_n 23._o pag._n 205._o 206._o unto_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o work_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o will_n further_a serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o prove_v our_o point_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v law_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o to_o appoint_v punishment_n unto_o transgressor_n &_o to_o liberate_v and_o free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o late_a parliament_n declare_v by_o their_o deed_n in_o murder_v some_o and_o in_o liberate_v other_o guilty_a of_o treason_n more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v and_o this_o by_o politician_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n see_v bondin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la mihi_fw-la edit_fw-la gall._n pag._n 236._o volgm_n in_o synop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la principum_fw-la pag._n 58._o hoen_n disput_n polit._n pag._n 124._o timpl._n polit._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o 2._o the_o last_o appeal_n come_v not_o always_o to_o our_o king_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o bodin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 321._o and_o heen_fw-mi pag._n 127._o timpl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v new_a impost_n custom_n and_o tax_n but_o parliament_n do_v this_o act._n 277._o parl._n
15._o jam._n 6._o c._n 2._o parl._n 23._o jam._n 6._o act._n 1._o parl._n 1_o char._n 1._o and_o act_n 14._o 15._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n act_n 13._o parl_n anno_fw-la 1661._o charl._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o forementioned_a politician_n among_o the_o prerogative_n volgm_n pag._n 57_o hoen_n pag._n 129._o bodin_n pag._n 244._o timpl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 4._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o appoint_v the_o value_n of_o money_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o act_n act_n 67._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 3._o act_n 93._o &_o 97._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 3._o act_n 23._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 1._o act_n 33._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 2._o act_n 59_o parl_n 13._o jam._n 2._o act_n 2._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 4._o act_n 17._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o act_n 40._o parl_n 4._o jam._n 4._o act_n 17._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 6._o act_n 20._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n act_n 249._o parl_n 15._o jam._n 6._o c._n 9_o parl_n 16._o jam._n 6._o &_o yet_o the_o forecited_a author_n reckon_v this_o also_o among_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la 5._o he_o must_v not_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n act_n 79._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 4._o act_n 130._o 131._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 6._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a grant_n or_o private_a privilege_n act_v 48._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n act_n 45._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 1._o act_n 62._o parl_n 8._o jam._n 3._o 7._o some_o cause_n be_v full_o exempt_v from_o his_o judgement_n and_o determination_n act_v 105._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n may_v final_o decide_v cause_n according_a to_o the_o act_n 65._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 1._o without_o any_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o party_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n act_n 63._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 2._o and_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o session_n in_o ratify_v act_n 93._o parl_n 7._o jam._n 5._o act_n 1._o parl_n 2._o mar._n act_n 170._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 6._o act_n 183._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n act_n 211._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 6._o act_n 23._o parl_n 1._o carol._n 1._o act_n 23._o parl_n anno_fw-la 1661._o charl._n 2._o yea_o the_o judge_n be_v allow_v to_o discern_v according_a to_o equity_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o write_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 92._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 6._o act_n 47._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 6._o act_n 79._o of_o the_o same_o parl_n 9_o he_o be_v limit_v in_o grant_v remisson_n sic_fw-la act_n 46._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 1._o act_n 51._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 1_o act_n 75._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 2._o act_n 42._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 3._o act_n 94._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 3._o act_n 62._o &_o 63._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 4._o act_n 174._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v limit_v in_o alienate_v of_o land_n possession_n or_o movable_a good_n act_n 2._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 2._o act_n 41._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 2._o act_n 70._o and_o 71._o parl_n 9_o jam._n 3._o act_n 112._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 3._o act_n 5._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 4._o act_n 10._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o act_n 22._o ejusd_v parl_n act_n 50._o parl_n 4._o jam._n 4._o act_n 90._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 4._o act_n 84._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 5._o act_n 115._o and._n 116._o parl_n 7._o jam._n 5._o act_n 6._o parl_n 9_o jam._n 6._o act_n 176._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 6._o act_n 159._o ejusdem_fw-la parl_n act_n 203._o and_o 204._o parl_n 14._o jam._n 6_o act_n 236._o parl_n 15._o jam._n 6._o act_n 242._o and_o 243._o ejusdem_fw-la parl_n act_n 1._o parl_n 16._o jam._n 6._o cap._n 4._o parl_n 23._o jam._n 6._o act_n 10._o parl_n 1._o carol._n 1._o 11_o so_o be_v he_o limit_v in_o erect_v royal_a brugh_n act_n 43._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 2._o 12._o he_o be_v limit_v in_o appoint_v public_a office_n for_o admininistration_n of_o justice_n act_n 44._o parl_n 11._o jam._n 2._o 12._o he_o may_v not_o pass_v gift_n signature_n or_o remission_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_n 12._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o 14._o he_o have_v be_v aftentimes_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o parliament_n see_v act_n 23._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 1._o act_n 5._o and._n 6._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 2._o act_n 14._o parl_n 6._o jam._n 2._o act_n 92._o parl_n 13._o jam._n 3._o act_n 8._o parl_n 2._o jam._n 4._o act_n 29._o parl_n 3._o jam._n 4._o act_n 17._o parl_n 1._o jam._n 6._o if_o this_o surveyer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n be_v civil_a prerogative_n royal_a or_o his_o absolute_a power_n let_v he_o take_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o his_o consideration_n but_o we_o go_v on_o to_o our_o purpose_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o limit_a power_n of_o the_o king_n we_o draw_v these_o particular_n for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n then_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_o resist_v gerhard_n himself_o the_o magistrate_n pol._n §_o 484._o pag._n 1303._o in_o answer_v of_o that_o quaestion_n what_o shall_v subject_n do_v if_o a_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o haeretick_n do_v force_v they_o unto_o a_o false_a religion_n say_v that_o such_o a_o magistrate_n who_o have_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n and_o be_v under_o no_o compact_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a subject_n so_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o mere_a private_a subject_n to_o resist_v a_o limit_a prince_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o compact_n and_o contract_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n and_o propon_v the_o quaestion_n §_o 486._o whether_o such_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o turn_v tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v after_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o say_n of_o papist_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 487._o that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o iunius_fw-la brutus_n rossaeus_n buckerius_n be_v solid_o answer_v by_o barclaius_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la cunerus_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o this_o passage_n our_o surveyer_n bring_v in_o pag._n 89._o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o home_n to_o our_o purpose_n see_v our_o king_n be_v not_o a_o king_n of_o absolute_a power_n though_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n but_o be_v limit_v by_o condition_n and_o stipulation_n and_o further_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o gerhard_n reason_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o for._n 1._o say_v he_o such_o be_v only_o under_o god_n jurisdicton_n but_o alas_o 1._o may_v not_o i_o resist_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o under_o my_o jurisdiction_n 2._o royalist_n will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o prince_n even_o barclaus_n and_o arnisaeus_n again_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v translate_v their_o whole_a power_n unto_o such_o a_o prince_n &_o can_v recall_v it_o but_o 1._o they_o have_v never_o translate_v over_o unto_o he_o a_o power_n to_o enslave_v themselves_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v nor_o 2._o can_v they_o ever_o give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o self_n defence_n which_o be_v their_o birth_n right_o 3._o say_v he_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n want_v god_n command_n and_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v god_n command_n in_o nature_n no_o less_o than_o these_o who_o be_v under_o limit_a prince_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o superior_a virtual_a power_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 4._o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o republict_n and_o not_o a_o tutor_n only_o and_o therefore_o as_o child_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o parent_n no_o more_o have_v subject_n over_o their_o prince_n but_o 1._o be_v not_o even_o limit_v prince_n as_o well_o father_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v these_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v 2._o yea_o such_o absolute_a prince_n look_v rather_o to_o be_v tiger_n and_o state_v enemy_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o father_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o proper_a parental_a power_n as_o we_o show_v but_o metaphorical_a 4._o even_o natural_a parent_n may_v be_v resist_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o they_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v judgement_n against_o tyrant_n but_o of_o resist_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v this_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v resistance_n §_o 485._o quest._n 4._o 2._o a_o limit_v and_o pactional_a prince_n may_v be_v legal_o resist_v ergo_fw-la also_o with_o force_n when_o a_o legal_a resistance_n can_v be_v have_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a
defend_v themselves_o and_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o assist_v and_o deliver_v one_o another_o so_o it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o motive_n of_o contract_n of_o societye_n and_o erect_v of_o government_n whereunto_o both_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n be_v not_o only_o separat_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o joint_o oblige_v for_o the_o public_a advancement_n and_o establishment_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o equal_o exact_a and_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n only_o or_o of_o the_o people_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n only_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n for_o their_o simple_a tolerance_n and_o connivance_n without_o their_o active_a compliance_n with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o necessity_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n deduce_v and_o from_o the_o most_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n agreeable_a thereto_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supeperior_a and_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o that_o of_o submission_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o both_o joint_o and_o separat_o for_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promove_v of_o these_o great_a end_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipe_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v indispensible_o require_v by_o which_o any_o who_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n and_o consider_v what_o precee_v and_o what_o follow_v may_v see_v what_o be_v that_o author_n scope_n and_o intention_n viz._n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o violate_v and_o enjure_v by_o these_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o establish_n and_o perfect_a security_n thereof_o both_o from_o adversary_n within_o and_o without_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o person_n and_o libertye_n when_o wicked_o persecute_v for_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o his_o scope_n and_o intention_n so_o nor_o will_v the_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o resolve_v to_o pervert_v the_o fair_a and_o smooth_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pervert_v truth_n &_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o ready_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o any_o magistratical_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o give_v out_o mandate_n and_o enjoin_v execution_n upon_o transgressor_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n unto_o private_a person_n far_o less_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a unto_o they_o to_o rise_v against_o and_o throw_v down_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a and_o to_o use_v the_o vindicative_a punish_v &_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o full_o confirm_v where_o he_o be_v apply_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v upon_o viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mr_n knox_n of_o who_o only_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o our_o reformer_n great_a reason_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o the_o manifest_a toleration_n of_o proud_a cruel_a and_o flatter_a prelate_n who_o have_v pervert_v the_o lawful_a power_n into_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o of_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a land_n may_v involve_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o destroy_v and_o overflow_a indignation_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n pretend_v or_o assume_v by_o these_o reformer_n but_o a_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o their_o reform_a preacher_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o power_n pervert_v and_o enrage_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bloody_a and_o pestilent_a counsel_n of_o the_o these_o idolatrous_a locust_n and_o to_o hinder_v open_a and_o avow_a idolatry_n which_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v they_o ever_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o magistratical_a vindicative_a punish_v and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a or_o do_v naphtaly_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o surveyer_n because_o he_o can_v confute_v what_o be_v there_o nervous_o vindicate_v assert_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o hire_n he_o will_v thraw_v naphtaly_n word_n as_o he_o think_v best_o and_o false_o and_o most_o impudent_o assert_v pag._n 83._o that_o naphtali_n say_v any_o party_n of_o mere_a private_a person_n may_v rise_v against_o resist_v throw_v down_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a and_o in_o their_o phinehas-like_a motion_n use_v the_o vindicative_a punish_v reform_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o every_o party_n thereof_o to_o vindicate_v and_o reform_v religion_n in_o a_o public_a punitive_a way_n even_o against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o noble_n and_o against_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v the_o magistrate_n all_o of_o they_o or_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n patron_n of_o abomination_n any_o private_a party_n that_o think_v they_o have_v power_n enough_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o vindicative_a punish_v and_o reform_v sword_n and_o fault_n upon_o all_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o defection_n and_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o what_o pervert_v of_o truth_n be_v here_o when_o naphtali_n only_o assert_n that_o in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o vindicative_a and_o in_o case_n of_o backslide_v the_o reform_a power_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o his_o main_a work_n shall_v turn_v the_o principal_a perverter_n and_o chief_a patron_n of_o these_o abomination_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n than_o submission_n &_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o some_o obligation_n antecedent_n to_o that_o even_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o maintenance_n vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v something_o distinct_a from_o that_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o magistrate_n even_o a_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n by_o way_n of_o maintenance_n of_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o hinder_v of_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o what_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o arrogate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o throw_v he_o down_o it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v private_a subject_n from_o robber_n and_o if_o they_o spoil_v and_o robe_n a_o man_n house_n to_o recover_v what_o be_v by_o robbery_n take_v away_o but_o if_o he_o neglect_v this_o and_o rather_o patronize_v such_o robber_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o subject_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o vindicate_v and_o recover_v his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n whereby_o he_o shall_v punish_v robber_n defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o recover_v the_o good_n of_o the_o spoil_v or_o a_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o dethrone_v he_o there_o be_v a_o private_a maintain_n vindicate_v and_o recover_v of_o good_n steal_v which_o yet_o be_v active_a and_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a defend_n vindicate_a and_o recover_v the_o other_o may_v be_v incumbent_a to_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o private_a yet_o active_a and_o real_a maintain_n vindicate_a and_o reform_v of_o religion_n when_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o magistratical_a maintain_n vindicate_a and_o reform_v the_o former_a may_v be_v assume_v by_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o encroach_a upon_o this_o far_o more_o without_o
ground_v sufficient_a for_o some_o action_n whereto_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n answ_n though_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o yet_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o order_n be_v already_o ruin_v when_o the_o magistrate_n destroy_v what_o he_o shall_v preserve_v and_o so_o cross_v his_o commission_n and_o who_o teach_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o god_n order_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o all_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v overturn_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v if_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n be_v observe_v do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n to_o ruin_v all_o order_n but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o order_n itself_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v 2._o we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o formal_a imperate_a act_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o due_a to_o private_a person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o for_o a_o power_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v dishonour_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o religion_n to_o hinder_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o capacity_n to_o have_v thing_n right_v which_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o when_o private_a person_n be_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o calling_n nor_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o 3._o will_v he_o say_v that_o no_o action_n can_v be_v sufficient_o justify_v because_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o without_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n then_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o covenant_n which_o david_n make_v with_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o and_o which_o jehojadah_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o he_o can_v show_n we_o any_o extraordinary_a call_n he_o add_v if_o magistrate_n be_v deficient_a private_a person_n be_v sufficient_o discharge_v if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o do_v what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o advance_v religion_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o by_o their_o elicit_v act_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v out_o his_o ear_n or_o other_o sense_n will_v go_v as_o far_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o can_v help_v the_o body_n by_o elicit_a act_n of_o see_v so_o whatever_o length_n private_a person_n may_v go_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v not_o go_v to_o exercise_v and_o exert_v formal_o act_n magistratical_a answ_n all_o along_v we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dictating_n this_o and_o this_o he_o say_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o noble_a patron_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o great_a hire_n but._n 1._o the_o question_n still_o abide_v undiscuss_v how_o far_o private_a person_n capacity_n do_v reach_v for_o that_o they_o must_v do_v more_o than_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a we_o have_v show_v 2._o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o advance_v religion_n in_o their_o capacity_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o than_o they_o may_v defend_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o violence_n hinder_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o what_o of_o that_o nature_n provock_v god_n to_o wrath_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v within_o their_o capacity_n and_o possibility_n as_o he_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v but_o countenance_v it_o yea_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v oppose_v say_v we_o but_o he_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o elicit_v act_n and_o will_v he_o grant_v nothing_o else_o to_o private_a subject_n but_o elicit_a act_n then_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o disput_n for_o religion_n to_o exhort_v rebuke_n and_o admonish_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v not_o elicit_v act_n more_o than_o dispute_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o with_o his_o philosophic_a distinction_n he_o will_v charm_v we_o into_o a_o perfect_a acquiescence_n with_o what_o religion_n the_o king_n will_v enjoin_v 3._o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n never_o set_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o see_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o people_n set_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o may_v do_v when_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v down_o his_o sword_n or_o avowed_o betray_v his_o trust_n what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o 4._o by_o this_o simile_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n can_v only_o not_o do_v the_o magistrate_n imperat_fw-la act_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o elicit_v act_n which_o he_o may_v do_v which_o be_v false_a 5._o though_o they_o can_v exert_v or_o exercise_v formal_o act_v magistratical_a if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o material_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o in_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a tenant_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o people_n that_o in_o all_o case_n whether_o concern_v religion_n or_o liberty_n when_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pervert_v the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o king_n and_o that_o the_o royalty_n have_v recur_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o may_v act_v and_o exercise_v it_o formal_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la pag._n 99_o 100_o now_o that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a man_n this_o be_v and_o how_o little_a reason_n any_o have_v to_o give_v he_o credit_n i_o shall_v recite_v the_o author_n very_a word_n but_o because_o say_v he_o the_o estate_n never_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o press_v a_o false_a and_o i_o dolatrous_a worshipe_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n this_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o when_o they_o account_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pervert_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o king_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v no_o king_n eatenus_fw-la so_o far_o &_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o king_n at_o all_o if_o a_o incorporation_n accuse_v of_o treason_n &_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v appoint_v a_o lawyer_n to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o legal_a and_o representative_a tongue_n none_o can_v say_v that_o this_o incorporation_n have_v lose_v the_o tongue_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o so_o as_o by_o nature_n law_n they_o may_v not_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o appoint_v the_o foresay_a lawyer_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o king_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n king_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v true_a religion_n for_o the_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o then_o he_o defend_v not_o religion_n nb_n in_o his_o public_a and_o royal_a way_n it_o be_v presume_v as_o undeniable_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o defend_v nb_n in_o their_o way_n true_a religion_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a a_o tenant_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o shame_n to_o pervert_v sentence_n which_o he_o can_v confute_v and_o then_o call_v they_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a and_o thus_o he_o will_v make_v the_o rabble_n of_o the_o degenerate_a clergy_n and_o other_o simple_a one_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v confute_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o naphtaly_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o have_v thus_o consider_v all_o which_o the_o surveyer_n have_v here_o and_o there_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o late_a act_n of_o defence_n which_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v we_o find_v can_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o treasonable_a or_o rebellious_a but_o rather_o approve_v and_o commend_v as_o loyal_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o country_n for_o 1._o thereby_o they_o be_v profess_v their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v
i_o have_v say_v to_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o so_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o where_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o city_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o do_v signify_v that_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o idolatry_n of_o a_o few_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v never_o quench_v till_o such_o punishment_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o whatsoever_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n because_o that_o it_o be_v execrable_a and_o curse_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o use_n of_o his_o people_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o put_v into_o execution_n as_o god_n command_v but_o what_o do_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o follow_v history_n declare_v viz._n plague_n after_o plague_n till_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n do_v witness_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v i_o more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v himself_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o heart_n hate_v the_o same_o but_o also_o in_o external_a gesture_n declare_v that_o he_o lament_v if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o such_o abomination_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o possibility_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v mourn_v lament_v and_o bewail_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o a_o little_a thereafterâ—_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n i_o mean_v every_o city_n realm_n province_n or_o nation_n among_o the_o gentile_n imbrace_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n israel_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o root_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o in_o these_o word_n exod._n 34_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o this_o same_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o gentile_n no_o less_o bind_v than_o some_o time_n be_v the_o jew_n whensoever_o god_n do_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o any_o multitude_n province_n people_n or_o city_n and_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o remove_v such_o enormity_n from_o among_o they_o as_o before_o they_o know_v to_o be_v abominable_a then_o i_o say_v be_v they_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n city_n and_o country_n from_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o israelite_n what_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n or_o to_o teach_v defection_n from_o god_n after_o that_o the_o verity_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v that_o then_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v but_o also_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n to_o revenge_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n so_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 36._o neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o king_n judges_z nobles_z nor_o in_o authority_n belove_a brethren_n you_o be_v god_n creature_n create_v and_o form_v to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n for_o who_o redemption_n be_v shed_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o belove_v soon_o of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v command_v his_o gospel_n and_o glade_n tiding_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o god_n have_v put_v and_o ordain_v distinction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_n yet_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o you_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o your_o prince_n or_o ruler_n for_o as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v or_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o profess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o oft_o i_o repeat_v and_o so_o constant_o i_o affirm_v that_o to_o you_o it_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v then_o to_o your_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o provide_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o you_o see_v without_o his_o true_a knowledge_n you_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n more_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v read_v there_o cap._n x._o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o dip_v much_o into_o that_o question_n concern_v god_n impute_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v short_o hint_n at_o some_o few_o particular_n from_o scripture_n and_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o this_o surveyer_n say_v we_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v some_o and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o verify_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o punish_v of_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n as_o the_o family_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12_o v._n 17._o of_o abimelech_n gen._n 20_o v._n 17_o 18._o of_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n num._n 16_o v._n 27_o 32_o 33._o of_o achan_n jos_n 7_o v._n 24_o 25._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 14_o v._n 10_o 11._o &_o cap._n 15_o 29._o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o v._n 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o king_n 9_o v._n 8._o of_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16_o 3_o 4._o of_o jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 14._o nor_o on_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o punish_v of_o servant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o command_v where_o he_o threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o generation_n so_o also_o levit._n 26_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o deut._n 28_o v._n 18_o 32_o 45_o 46._o so_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6_o &_o 7._o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 9_o v._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o child_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11_o v._n 5_o 6._o of_o the_o israelite_n num._n 14_o v._n 33._o psal_n 106_o v._n 27._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 3_o &_o cap._n 20._o of_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 21._o of_o cehazie_a 2_o king_n 5_o ver_fw-la 27._o of_o the_o babylonians_n esai_n 14_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o of_o semaia_n jer._n 24._o v._n 32._o hence_o true_a penitent_n acknowledge_v &_o be_v humble_v for_o not_o only_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o job_n say_v cap._n 21_o v._n 19_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o his_o child_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o we_o find_v moreover_o 1._o that_o people_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o strange_a fire_n moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o other_o two_o son_n and_o say_v levit._n 10_o v._n 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n lest_o you_o die_v n._n b._n and_o leave_v wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n will_v
so_o for_o this_o offence_n all_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v because_o at_o least_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v the_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o then_o pag._n 52._o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o other_o assertion_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certane_v say_v he_o to_o we_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o connive_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o subject_n nor_o neglect_v to_o curb_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o not_o be_v thereunto_o accessary_a in_o any_o way_n nor_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n he_o be_v wrestle_v against_o answ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o v_o 2._o and_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n to_o people_n god_n may_v even_o cut_v the_o day_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a punishment_n unto_o the_o good_a prince_n yet_o material_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n but_o he_o add_v also_o it_o be_v alike_o certane_v that_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n impute_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v they_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o these_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o private_a call_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v answ_n be_v this_o grant_v the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v if_o people_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v honest_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o these_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o have_v power_n to_o withstand_v the_o commit_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o after_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o labour_v not_o to_o remove_v they_o he_o add_v if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o any_o degree_n of_o act_v these_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n of_o accession_n to_o they_o if_o they_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v convert_v other_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n if_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v opportunity_n faithful_o admonish_v and_o study_v to_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v such_o like_a christian_a duty_n god_n will_v never_o enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o not_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o authoritye_n that_o be_v above_o they_o answ_n if_o the_o surveyer_n will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o a_o loyal_a subject_n for_o if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n about_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n or_o about_o to_o do_v as_o saul_n do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n or_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n to_o break_v his_o neck_n will_v any_o think_v he_o have_v have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o exonered_a his_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o mischief_n nor_o thrust_v he_o down_o the_o principice_n but_o shall_v roar_v and_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o admonish_v and_o study_v with_o fair_a word_n to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n from_o that_o cruel_a deed_n will_v any_o think_v but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v more_o even_o if_o he_o have_v have_v strength_n enough_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v in_o any_o hazard_n or_o sinful_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_a or_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o 2._o and_o if_o king_n may_v beresisted_n and_o with_o violence_n hinder_v from_o put_v hand_n in_o themselves_o or_o from_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n or_o do_v some_o such_o deed_n which_o will_n or_o may_v prove_v destructive_a to_o their_o life_n and_o posterity_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o authority_n appoint_v of_o god_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n and_o prove_v destructive_a to_o their_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o young_a and_o old_a without_o do_v any_o sinful_a violence_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n death_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o hinder_v he_o from_o drink_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n from_o drink_v poison_n or_o do_v what_o may_v be_v deadly_a to_o thousand_o of_o his_o innocent_a subject_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o do_v it_o not_o can_v but_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o so_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v because_o of_o that_o sin_n as_o not_o have_v do_v even_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v viz._n not_o have_v use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o posterity_n nor_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o concern_v that_o instance_n of_o manasseh_n jer._n 15_o v._n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v share_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n not_o by_o not_o violent_a resist_n which_o they_o be_v never_o exhort_v to_o but_o by_o direct_a or_o indirect_a accession_n otherways_o hos_fw-la 5_o ver_fw-la 11._o jer._n 5_o v._n 31._o ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o can_v young_a child_n be_v accessary_a either_o by_o consent_n or_o any_o otherways_o to_o these_o course_n of_o manasseh_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o even_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o accession_n unto_o these_o wickedness_n who_o yet_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a such_o as_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azaria_n and_o other_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n when_o the_o final_a stroke_n come_v can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o same_o height_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v at_o in_o manasseh_n day_n be_v doubt_v 4._o we_o shalll_v grant_v with_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n that_o manasseh_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o that_o transgression_n but_o have_v many_o of_o the_o people_n consent_v yet_o as_o manasseh_n himself_o be_v dead_a long_o ere_o the_o stroke_n come_v so_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v yea_o even_a notwitstanding_n that_o there_o interveened_a a_o national_a repentance_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o national_a sin_n and_o national_a reformation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n after_o iosiah_n day_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o have_v wickedness_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o for_o which_o god_n may_v have_v punish_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o that_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v another_o to_o procure_v that_o stroke_n and_o certane_o all_o who_o read_v the_o place_n cite_v before_o will_v easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o occasion_n take_v to_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a time_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o wickedness_n begin_v as_o the_o surveyer_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 6._o it_o be_v their_o sin_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v consent_n and_o that_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v but_o have_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n idolatrous_a mandate_n and_o have_v hinder_v in_o their_o place_n a_o according_a to_o their_o power_n the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o abomination_n and_o shall_v have_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n his_o father_n 7._o he_o need_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o exhort_v to_o this_o violent_a resist_n for_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o speak_v of_o resistance_n to_o these_o who_o so_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o disobey_v 8._o that_o place_n of_o hoseah_n speak_v of_o ephraim_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n prove_v
and_o resolve_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 8._o until_o these_o child_n of_o belial_n in_o gibeah_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o evil_a be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n cap._n 13_o v._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o our_o case_n be_v but_o to_o wrangle_v for_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o benjamin_n have_v be_v maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o the_o true_a worshipe_n of_o god_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v turn_v idolater_n and_o have_v raise_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o profession_n will_v he_o have_v condemn_v the_o minor_a part_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o remove_v the_o corruptious_a that_o be_v prevail_v will_v he_o have_v condemn_v they_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o improve_v scripture_n a_o right_a but_o rather_o to_o elude_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n final_o he_o come_v to_o achan_n case_n jos_n 7._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o justify_v private_a person_n rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o avert_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o achan_n be_v do_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n josua_n answer_n but_o naphtaly_n only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o the_o manifest_a toleration_n of_o proud_a cruel_a flatter_a prelate_n and_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a land_n may_v involve_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o destroy_v indignation_n since_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o poor_a achan_n sudden_o and_o fearful_o overtake_v the_o whole_a people_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n now_o can_v any_o body_n deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o our_o surveyer_n lay_v down_o again_o his_o peremptory_a assertion_n without_o further_a proof_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o already_o and_o need_v not_o repeat_v thing_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n as_o he_o do_v in_o repeat_v almost_o whole_a page_n verbatim_o let_v any_o look_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a 61_o page_n except_o some_o groundless_a gibe_n which_o do_v not_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o almost_o but_o repetition_n we_o shall_v then_o go_v on_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o argument_n from_o what_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o late_a act_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v then_o condemn_v for_o 1._o thereby_o they_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n as_o that_o exigent_n require_v when_o all_o door_n be_v close_v from_o essay_v any_o other_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o oppression_n but_o to_o save_v themselves_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o dreadful_a and_o unparallelable_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n do_v god_n threaten_v that_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o a_o heap_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ministry_n and_o when_o our_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v a_o more_o corrupt_a company_n who_o have_v partly_o apostatise_v from_o their_o swear_a profession_n and_o partly_o be_v thrust_v in_o over_o flock_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a occasion_n of_o dreadful_a persecution_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o for_o this_o cause_n nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n but_o wrath_n without_o remedy_n and_o judgement_n after_o judgement_n till_o we_o become_v as_o plough_v field_n and_o as_o heap_n can_n or_o ought_v these_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o stand_v to_o their_o swear_a profession_n be_v labour_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o locust_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a church_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o assay_v that_o now_o sole_a remedy_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v unto_o they_o whereby_o to_o attain_v this_o noble_a end_n 2._o when_o one_o apostate_n city_n not_o take_v course_n with_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o god_n anger_n shall_v burn_v against_o scotland_n his_o covenant_v people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mercy_n on_o we_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a defection_n in_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_o one_o city_n but_o many_o city_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n guilty_a have_v so_o foul_o depart_v from_o their_o swear_a truth_n and_o profession_n and_o open_o and_o avowed_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevent_v this_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n shall_v any_o condemn_v these_o who_o our_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a land_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n take_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v that_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n remove_v and_o god_n restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o land_n to_o it_o be_v covenant_v integrity_n 3._o since_o the_o backslideing_n and_o defection_n of_o a_o few_o member_n of_o a_o society_n join_v together_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n bring_v wrath_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o timeous_a remedy_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o forecited_a place_n show_v shall_v any_o condemn_v these_o who_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o defection_n not_o of_o a_o few_o not_o of_o one_o poor_a achan_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o that_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n 4._o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o as_o one_o man_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n when_o they_o hear_v some_o rumore_fw-la thereof_o in_o a_o part_n of_o their_o number_n and_o to_o take_v course_n with_o and_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o a_o cry_a evil_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o one_o of_o their_o city_n &_o who_o shall_v condemn_v these_o who_o late_o go_v out_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o remove_v the_o far-carryed-on_a defection_n and_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o perjury_n and_o many_o other_o heinous_a crime_n that_o do_v &_o yet_o do_v abound_v whereof_o many_o of_o all_o rank_n be_v guilty_a even_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o their_o public_a place_n and_o station_n eminent_o appear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o worthy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n 5._o see_v the_o public_a transgression_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hazard_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o instance_n former_o adduce_v do_v clear_a how_o much_o reason_n have_v people_n of_o all_o rank_n quality_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v that_o these_o iniquity_n be_v not_o commit_v which_o prove_v destructive_a unto_o the_o land_n or_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o do_v away_o when_o commit_v before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o our_o and_o undeniable_a how_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o other_o judge_n have_v revolt_v from_o a_o swear_a covenant_n truth_n and_o profession_n and_o open_o and_o avowed_o renunce_v the_o
contrary_a criminal_a and_o guilty_a with_o your_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n because_o you_o assist_v and_o maintain_v your_o prince_n in_o their_o blind_a rage_n and_o give_v no_o declaration_n that_o their_o tyranny_n displease_v you_o this_o doctrine_n i_o know_v be_v strange_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o verity_n thereof_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o all_o notable_a punishment_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o original_a world_n perish_v by_o water_n when_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v punish_v by_o fire_n and_o final_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v horrible_o destroy_v do_v any_o think_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o wicked_a before_o the_o world_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o external_a fact_n for_o some_o be_v young_a and_o can_v not_o be_v oppressor_n nor_o can_v defile_v themselves_o with_o unnatural_a and_o beastly_a lust_n some_o be_v pitiful_a and_o gentle_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o thirst_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v any_o escape_n the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o multitude_n let_v the_o scripture_n witness_n and_o the_o history_n be_v consider_v which_o plain_o do_v testify_v that_o by_o the_o water_n all_o flesh_n onâ—arth_n at_o that_o time_n do_v perish_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n reserve_v that_o none_o escape_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n adjacent_a except_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o last_o and_o horrible_a destruction_n none_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n except_o so_o many_o as_o before_o be_v disperse_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o severity_n see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o offender_n let_v flesh_n cease_v to_o disput_n with_o god_n and_o let_v all_o man_n by_o these_o example_n learn_v betimes_o to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o list_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n the_o cause_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a without_o grudge_v to_o god_n judgement_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a for_o in_o the_o original_a world_n none_o be_v find_v that_o either_o do_v resist_v tyranny_n nor_o yet_o that_o earnest_o reprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sodom_n be_v none_o find_v that_o do_v gain-stand_a that_o furious_a and_o beastly_a multitude_n that_o do_v compass_v about_o and_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o lot_n and_o final_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v none_o that_o study_v to_o reprepresse_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v conjure_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o evangel_n but_o all_o faint_v i_o except_v ever_o such_o as_o give_v witness_v with_o their_o blood_n or_o fly_v that_o such_o impiety_n displease_v they_o all_o keeped_a silence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o approve_a iniquity_n and_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o tyrant_n and_o so_o be_v array_v and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o battle_n against_o the_o almighty_a and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o harvest_n be_v judge_v to_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o of_o one_o vengeance_n temporal_a be_v they_o all_o partaker_n will_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n hold_v you_o as_o innocent_n be_v not_o deceive_v dear_a brethren_n god_n have_v punish_v not_o only_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n filthy_a person_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n but_o also_o such_o as_o with_o they_o do_v draw_v the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n be_v it_o by_o flatter_a their_o offence_n obey_v their_o unjust_a command_n or_o in_o wink_v at_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n all_o such_o i_o say_v god_n once_o punish_v with_o the_o chief_a offender_n be_v you_o assure_v brethren_n that_o as_o he_o be_v immutable_a in_o nature_n so_o will_v he_o not_o pardon_v you_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v punish_v in_o other_o and_o now_o the_o less_o because_o he_o have_v plain_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o danger_n come_v and_o have_v offer_v you_o his_o mercy_n before_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a so_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n p_o ag_n 107._o no_o other_o assurate_n will_v i_o require_v that_o your_o plague_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o your_o destruction_n approach_v then_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o you_o do_v justify_v yourselves_o in_o this_o your_o former_a iniquity_n absolve_v and_o flatter_v you_o who_o list_n god_n the_o father_n his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n his_o holy_a angel_n the_o creature_n sensible_a and_o insensible_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v you_o if_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o wrap_v you_o all_o in_o idolatry_n all_o in_o murder_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o iniquity_n be_v that_o none_o of_o you_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n none_o have_v remember_v his_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o be_v to_o have_v resist_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n that_o impiety_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o have_v all_o follow_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n and_o all_o have_v consent_v to_o cruel_a murder_n in_o so_o far_o as_o in_o your_o eye_n your_o brethren_n have_v most_o unjust_o suffer_v and_o none_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v of_o that_o injury_n cruelty_n and_o murder_n i_o do_v ever_o except_o such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o death_n by_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n or_o by_o avoid_v the_o realm_n for_o iniquity_n in_o the_o same_o commit_v and_o give_v testimony_n that_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n from_o god_n do_v inward_o grieve_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a i_o fear_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n of_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o of_o cruel_a murder_v of_o their_o brethren_n than_o do_v zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n 2_o chron._n 24_o ver_fw-la 20._o fear_n to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o judah_n why_o have_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o shall_v not_o prosperous_o succeed_v unto_o you_o but_o even_o as_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o leave_v you_o and_n again_o pag._n 109._o but_o let_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a ordinance_n command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o kirk_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n so_o sure_a and_o establish_v that_o if_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n will_v enterprise_n to_o change_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o repute_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o reign_v above_o his_o people_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o man_n or_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v god_n true_a religion_n once_o establish_v and_o to_o erect_v idolatry_n which_o god_n deta_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o negligence_n of_o which_o part_n have_v make_v you_o all_o these_o only_o except_v which_o before_o i_o have_v express_v murderer_n of_o your_o brethren_n denier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o manifest_a traitor_n to_o god_n sovereign_a majesty_n which_o horrible_a crime_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v in_o time_n come_v then_o must_v you_o i_o mean_v the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n renew_v the_o oath_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o in_o that_o form_n and_o as_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o chron._n 15._o this_o be_v thy_o duty_n &_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n o_o england_n to_o stay_v god_n vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o deserve_v and_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o his_o religion_n and_o honour_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o change_n as_o oft_o as_o thy_o ruler_n list_v the-reader_n may_v consider_v also_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o litingtoun_n who_o be_v of_o this_o surveyer_n judgement_n history_n of_o reformation_n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v consonant_a likewise_o unto_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n authorize_v by_o king_n james_n and_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1567._o act._n 14._o where_o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o 2_o table_n these_o be_v mention_v to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o
murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n ezech._n 22_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o she_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v._n 6._o and_o to_o what_o ambrose_n say_v the_o office_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o saying_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la repellit_fw-la a_o socio_fw-la injuriam_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la i_o e._n he_o who_o do_v not_o repel_v a_o injury_n from_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o may_v isa_n guilty_a as_o he_o who_o do_v the_o injury_n and_o this_o he_o clear_v by_o moses_n his_o deed_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a cap_n xi_o of_o our_o qualify_a alledgiance_n to_o the_o king_n our_o argument_n hence_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n pag._n 177_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a and_o our_o allegiance_n be_v and_o stand_v perpetual_o and_o express_o thus_o qualify_v viz._n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o our_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n all_o allegiance_n &_o obedience_n to_o any_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o charity_n apparent_o indefinite_a yet_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indispensable_o thus_o restrict_v by_o which_o word_n any_o who_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o that_o author_n do_v drive_v at_o will_v see_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o obedience_n and_o allaigeance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v promise_v with_o this_o qualification_n or_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a &_o thus_o we_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o foresay_a author_n put_v no_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o that_o necessary_a clause_n and_o qualification_n for_o while_o he_o be_v dissuade_v from_o take_v of_o that_o bond_n which_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o use_v the_o word_n cite_v &_o further_a add_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o or_o take_v any_o the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n pure_o and_o simple_o purposely_o omit_v the_o former_a and_o due_a restriction_n especial_o when_o the_o power_n be_v in_o most_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o opposition_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o covenant_n be_v in_o effect_n equivalent_a to_o a_o express_a reject_v and_o disow_v of_o the_o same_o limitation_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o which_o be_v thereby_o reserve_v &_o as_o much_o as_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o abuse_v authority_n shall_v command_v or_o do_v either_o as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subvert_v of_o religion_n destroy_v of_o right_n and_o libertye_n or_o persecute_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o stupid_o endure_v it_o but_o actiu_o concur_v with_o and_o assist_v in_o all_o this_o tyranny_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o full_a or_o plain_a both_o for_o explicate_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o that_o restriction_n or_o qualification_n or_o the_o author_n orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o yet_o behold_v how_o this_o wrangle_a pamphleter_n because_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n assert_v must_v wrest_v word_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o straw-adversary_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 6._o can_n this_o assertion_n subsist_v that_o neither_o alledgiance_n or_o fidelity_n nor_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o create_a power_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o naphtaly_n have_v mean_v that_o no_o alledgiance_n fidelity_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a or_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o create_a power_n but_o when_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v actual_o own_o and_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a for_o the_o promove_v or_o establish_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n whileas_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o see_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o so_o all_o alledgiance_n fidelity_n or_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o reserve_n of_o the_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n interest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o god_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v in_o subordination_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o earthly_a power_n be_v state_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n no_o absolute_a allegiance_n fidelity_n or_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v but_o always_o with_o this_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n neither_o be_v the_o subject_n bind_v to_o concur_v or_o assist_v they_o while_o in_o such_o a_o state_v course_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o while_o active_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o say_v our_o surveyer_n further_a that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n on_o earth_n against_o religion_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v we_o ahhore_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o so_o do_v ans_fw-fr though_o he_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o so_o do_v yet_o many_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o abhor_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v against_o god_n express_a and_o reveal_v will_n to_o commit_v perjury_n and_o renunce_v a_o covenant_n swear_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o &_o make_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o appendix_n be_v a_o full_a belly_n again_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o power_n against_o the_o liberty_n competent_a to_o we_o as_o subject_n and_o consistent_a with_o sovereignty_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o liberty_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n private_a will_n but_o by_o the_o declarature_n of_o the_o parliament_n representative_a of_o the_o subject_n which_o best_o know_v what_o thereunto_o belong_v answ_n this_o royal_a liberal_a man_n will_v seem_v to_o yield_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o with_o his_o annex_v clause_n and_o restriction_n he_o take_v all_o back_n again_o for_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o sovereignty_n and_o how_o wide_o a_o mouth_n this_o sovereignty_n have_v in_o his_o and_o his_o complice_n estimation_n many_o know_v and_o we_o have_v seem_v in_o part_n even_o so_o wide_a as_o that_o be_v shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o people_n liberty_n like_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o fat_a then_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o representative_n as_o if_o the_o representative_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la bound_n and_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ere_o the_o representative_n have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o representative_n to_o sell_v and_o betray_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o subject_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la than_o what_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n no_o more_o right_a to_o his_o land_n and_o heritage_n then_o what_o his_o advocate_n who_o betray_v his_o trust_n for_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n allow_v he_o or_o declare_v we_o know_v parliament_n can_v base_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o sell_v away_o the_o libertye_n of_o a_o people_n contrare_fw-la to_o their_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o people_n who_o trustee_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v people_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n competent_a to_o they_o than_o what_o a_o perfidious_a company_n conspire_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o pleasure_v a_o sinful_a creature_n determine_v
majesty_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rub_v by_o what_o he_o say_v here_o upon_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a council_n for_o if_o person_n withdraw_v and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cease_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n how_o can_v the_o king_n and_o council_n summon_v home_o the_o scottish_a officer_n who_o serve_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o and_o under_o their_o pay_n and_o have_v be_v in_o their_o bound_n all_o most_o all_o their_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n they_o be_v denunce_v rebel_n &_o fore_n fault_v and_o stand_v under_o that_o sentence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v which_o though_o i_o account_v the_o most_o unjust_a inhuman_a barbarous_a &_o irrational_a act_n that_o can_v be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o surveyer_n monster_n of_o stöical_a paradox_n yet_o i_o think_v tenderness_n to_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o credit_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o spare_v to_o have_v set_v down_o this_o parenthesis_n but_o some_o man_n it_o seem_v have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v if_o it_o may_v help_v the_o desperate_a cause_n though_o it_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o king_n and_o council_n both_o let_v a_o friend_n go_v with_o a_o foe_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o to_o parliament_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o christ_n say_v alittle_o before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v luk._n 22_o 36_o 38._o but_o nowhe_a that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v with_o force_n unjust_a oppressor_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v think_v it_o simple_o unlawful_a why_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v his_o naked_a private_a disciple_n to_o buy_v sword_n which_o be_v weapon_n for_o forcible_a resistance_n and_o defence_n and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o band_n of_o robber_n for_o he_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v command_v of_o the_o father_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n therefore_o say_v he_o joh._n 18_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v &_o matthew_n add_v cap._n 26_o 52_o 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v mat._n 16_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o joh._n 20_o 24._o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v this_o act_n of_o self_n preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v restrain_v from_o flight_n a_o mean_a which_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n use_v for_o his_o preservation_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o peter_n import_n that_o this_o self_n defence_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o river_n say_v in_o decal_v 6._o praec_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o it_o for_o so_o few_o can_v not_o repel_v such_o a_o army_n as_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n 2._o he_o wait_v not_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o another_o way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrâ—re_o to_o god_n will_n reveal_v to_o peter_n 14._o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sound_a reason_n &_o to_o all_o rational_a person_n do_v remedyles_o &_o avoidable_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v polity_n all_o order_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n and_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o confusion_n disorder_n tyranny_n oppression_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n our_o surveyer_n can_v deny_v this_o proposition_n see_v he_o make_v use_v if_o it_o or_o of_o one_o very_o like_a unto_o it_o pag._n 43._o but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o poor_a oppress_a people_n may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n against_o the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o magistrate_n and_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n with_o violence_n be_v to_o all_o rational_a person_n a_o remedylesse_a and_o unavoidable_a course_n lay_v down_o for_o utter_v overturning_a of_o all_o society_n &_o be_v a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n to_o all_o confusion_n disorder_n tyranny_n oppression_n murder_n cruelty_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o magistrate_n turn_v tyrant_n oppressor_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o body_n good_n and_o conscience_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v such_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o go_v oppression_n and_o murder_n be_v increase_v all_o be_v overthrow_v and_o overturn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n thus_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o kill_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o destroy_v whole_a commonwealthe_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o all_o their_o memorial_n that_o no_o more_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n and_o what_o mischief_n will_v not_o wicked_a heart_n contrive_v and_o execute_v if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v opposition_n and_o resistance_n this_o surveyer_n tell_v we_o pag._n 103._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v king_n right_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n then_o good_a and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o that_o alone_o will_v no_o more_o suppress_v their_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o wickedness_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o gallows_n will_v keep_v thief_n from_o steal_v and_o rob_v if_o they_o know_v that_o no_o body_n will_v resist_v they_o or_o oppose_v they_o with_o force_n when_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v and_o rob_v 15._o by_o this_o doctrine_n people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n imaginable_a when_o under_o governor_n for_o not_o only_a shall_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o magistrate_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o opression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o every_o one_o who_o can_v but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_v all_o who_o he_o please_v for_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o real_a commission_n or_o not_o lest_o they_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o resist_v a_o servant_n send_v of_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v his_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n with_o express_a warrant_n and_o commission_n &_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o irresistible_a tyrant_n arm_v with_o absolute_a and_o irresistible_a power_n as_o one_o tyrant_n will_v and_o the_o people_n may_v no_o more_o use_v violent_a resistance_n against_o they_o then_o against_o he_o a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n 16._o if_o foreign_a prince_n may_v lawful_o help_v a_o poor_a people_n oppress_v by_o their_o own_o sovereign_n then_o people_n may_v lawful_o if_o they_o be_v able_a hold_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o these_o foreign_a prince_n and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v by_o casuist_n and_o politician_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o foreigner_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o people_n have_v themselves_o and_o what_o justice_n or_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n can_v warrant_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n the_o same_o will_v warrant_v the_o person_n injure_v to_o help_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 17._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v allow_v this_o self_n defence_n even_o to_o
to_o they_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o heart_n to_o their_o king_n as_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n give_v they_o speical_a reverence_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n from_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o inward_a affection_n answ_n all_o this_o say_v that_o as_o king_n be_v metaphorical_a father_n so_o subject_n be_v metaphorical_a child_n but_o as_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o king_n shall_v become_v tyrant_n &_o not_o carry_v fatherly_a affection_n towards_o their_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o subejct_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o tyrannical_a rage_n and_o fury_n wherein_o they_o act_v not_o as_o father_n but_o as_o tiger_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a special_a reverence_n subjection_n &_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n but_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o relation_n be_v mutual_a if_o they_o carry_v not_o as_o official_a father_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o defend_v they_o but_o as_o devour_a lion_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o subject_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o can_v expect_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o hearty_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v 3._o be_v but_o official_a father_n appoint_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o set_v over_o they_o by_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n they_o must_v have_v less_o power_n to_o wrong_n the_o subject_n than_o parent_n have_v to_o wrong_n their_o child_n who_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o formal_a compact_n with_o or_o consent_v of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v injury_n subject_n be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o than_o child_n be_v when_o their_o parent_n to_o injure_v they_o he_o add_v although_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o account_v their_o person_n seal_v with_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o parricide_n although_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o self_n defence_n god_n law_n in_o the_o five_o command_n have_v enjoin_v reverence_n &_o subjection_n to_o prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o parent_n calv._n justit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o do_v violence_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_n or_o of_o commit_v parricide_n but_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o natural_a sinless_a self_n defence_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o kill_v of_o king_n if_o he_o think_v the_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o he_o wrong_v the_o king_n life_n more_o than_o he_o be_v ware_v of_o though_o child_n as_o child_n may_v not_o kill_v their_o parent_n yet_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a violence_n 2._o we_o grant_v king_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n under_o the_o title_n of_o parent_n as_o calvin_n do_v and_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o superior_n &_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o any_o superior_a but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a as_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v subject_v unto_o without_o the_o least_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o add_v be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n 4._o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n betwixt_o master_n and_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o slave_n and_o subject_n he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o pag._n 31._o yet_o say_v he_o though_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominative_a or_o masterly_a and_o the_o royal_a or_o magistratical_a power_n the_o inferior_n subjection_n in_o suffering_n even_o wrongful_o if_o god_n permit_v in_o his_o providence_n the_o power_n to_o be_v abuse_v be_v no_o less_o under_o the_o one_o power_n then_o under_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a law_n subject_n serve_v the_o sovereign_n though_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n and_o not_o only_o conquer_v people_n be_v call_v servant_n 2_o sam._n 8_o v._n 14._o but_o also_o ordinary_a subject_n 2_o sam._n 11_o v._n 24._o 1_o king_n 12_o v._n 4._o tho_o he_o also_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n their_o servant_n not_o in_o relation_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a for_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o never_o call_v their_o minister_n but_o in_o relation_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n as_o angle_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o minister_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n answ_n that_o the_o subjection_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o these_o relation_n can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v assert_v for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o subject_n who_o set_v up_o the_o magistrate_n who_o limit_n his_o power_n who_o bind_v he_o by_o covenant_n and_o design_v their_o own_o good_a in_o set_v he_o up_o &_o do_v it_o in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n be_v the_o same_o way_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o slave_n who_o be_v as_o other_o good_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o master_n &_o be_v both_o in_o body_n &_o good_n otherwise_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o will_n either_o be_v sell_v or_o redeem_v their_o life_n in_o war_n by_o give_v themselves_o up_o as_o slave_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v various_a kind_n of_o superior_n so_o the_o relation_n vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o close_a and_o efficacious_a and_o the_o subjection_n must_v according_o vary_v i_o be_o not_o alike_o subject_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v over_o i_o as_o i_o be_o subject_v to_o my_o sovereign_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o to_o my_o natural_a parent_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n 3._o though_o the_o subejct_n in_o some_o sense_n call_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o sovereign_a which_o yet_o be_v often_o a_o term_n of_o civil_a respect_n for_o naaman_n call_v himself_o elisha_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5_o 15._o and_o obadiah_n say_v the_o like_a to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18_o 9_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n they_o must_v have_v more_o allowance_n than_o slave_n have_v and_o so_o have_v more_o power_n to_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n than_o they_o have_v 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n in_o relation_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n then_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subejct_n be_v not_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n or_o betwixt_o master_n and_o slave_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o relation_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o child_n and_o slave_n and_o next_o subejct_n must_v have_v more_o power_n allow_v they_o to_o see_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v their_o own_o good_a and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n prove_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o end_n and_o if_o the_o mean_n prove_v no_o mean_n the_o relation_n fall_v and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n seek_v their_o good_a but_o a_o tyrant_n seek_v his_o own_o 5._o it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n who_o set_v up_o the_o king_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v aswer_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la as_o to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n thus_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o irrefragable_a then_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la reason_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v think_v so_o with_o he_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o angel_n serve_v the_o saint_n or_o rather_o serve_v god_n that_o way_n and_o the_o king_n serve_v his_o people_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o angel_n to_o protect_v they_o as_o people_z have_v in_o set_v up_o magistrate_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o minister_n be_v then_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o official_a power_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o press_v for_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o suffer_v of_o buffet_n and_o correction_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a private_a personal_a injury_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n land_n religion_n and_o such_o like_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o this_o our_o surveyer_n reply_v two_o thing_n pag._n 32._o as_o 1._o the_o ground_n that_o such_o man_n
for_o as_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la show_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v micah_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o non-resistence_a but_o rather_o oblige_v to_o fight_v against_o here_o enemy_n david_n bear_v patient_o the_o wrong_n that_o this_o soon_o absolome_o do_v to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o 2_o sam._n 25_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o and_o cap._n 16_o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o psal_n 3_o five_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o do_v he_o lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o force_n so_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v sickness_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o we_o and_o yet_o very_o lawful_o may_v we_o labour_v and_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 10._o christ_n rule_n to_o we_o math._n 5_o v._n 39_o be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v smile_v we_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o also_o and_o what_o more_o patient_a subjection_n can_v be_v require_v by_o a_o magistrate_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o unjust_a violence_n offer_v they_o by_o their_o equal_n or_o inferior_n no_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o that_o patient_a subjection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o ruler_n that_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o unjust_a violence_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o there_o from_o 11._o i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o these_o passage_n he_o will_v allow_v child_n when_o wrong_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n when_o injure_v by_o their_o master_n liberty_n to_o complain_v to_o magistrate_n who_o be_v over_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_v of_o a_o legal_a resistance_n and_o as_o much_o opposite_a if_o at_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o patience_n and_o subjection_n enjoin_v as_o be_v violent_a resistance_n when_o that_o legal_a resistance_n can_v be_v have_v as_o suppose_v when_o father_n and_o son_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v live_v in_o no_o community_n where_o there_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o repel_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o prince_n with_o violence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o political_a ruler_n over_o both_o king_n &_o people_n but_o people_n must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o necessity_n which_o nature_n have_v allow_v and_o by_o innocent_a violence_n repel_v the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n his_o second_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o mat._n 5_o ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 14_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o commend_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o consequent_o a_o sort_n of_o command_v suffering_n a_o suffer_v contradistinct_a from_o suffer_v for_o evil_n do_v even_o a_o cleanly_a submission_n to_o suffer_v in_o and_o for_o well_o do_v when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v ruler_n so_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n which_o passive_a subjection_n or_o submission_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o ruler_n abuse_v of_o his_o power_n through_o his_o corrupt_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o peculiar_a command_n of_o god_n enjoin_v submission_n in_o such_o case_n answ_n 1._o these_o &_o the_o like_a speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n for_o as_o we_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o equal_n yea_o and_o by_o inferior_n so_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o persecution_n when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n call_v we_o thereunto_o with_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v and_o repel_v injury_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v our_o equal_n or_o inferior_n neither_o can_v it_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v superior_n 2._o by_o this_o same_o reason_n the_o king_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o submit_v as_o well_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o to_o he_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o resist_v a_o foreign_a king_n invade_v he_o for_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v 3._o that_o god_n always_o call_v we_o to_o submissio_fw-la nor_o passive_a subjection_n when_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o permit_v ruler_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o this_o argument_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v it_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n patient_o and_o christianly_o whether_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o superior_n or_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o equal_n or_o inferior_n when_o in_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o we_o must_v either_o suffer_v or_o sin_n by_o deny_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n but_o that_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o eshew_v suffering_n and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n seem_v not_o to_o call_v we_o thereunto_o as_o he_o never_o do_v when_o he_o give_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o prevent_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v and_o bind_v to_o choose_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o further_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la rexquaest_n 30._o leer_v at_o passive_a obedience_n as_o a_o chimaera_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o as_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o he_o think_v say_v he_o he_o speak_v acute_o in_o say_v god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o a_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v nor_o at_o all_o to_o suffer_v suffering_n depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o another_o without_o we_o and_o not_o on_o our_o own_o free_a will_n and_o so_o not_o fall_v under_o any_o command_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o he_o reason_n say_v he_o very_o sophistical_o infer_v that_o because_o mere_a suffering_n which_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o action_n of_o another_o be_v not_o command_v to_o we_o therefore_o subjection_n to_o suffering_n or_o passive_a obedience_n be_v not_o command_v when_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v suffer_v ans_fw-fr the_o worthy_a author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la be_v there_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o royalist_n who_o allege_v such_o place_n where_o they_o suppose_v we_o be_v command_v to_o suffer_v and_o among_o several_a assertion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o solve_v this_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n that_o suffer_v formal_o as_o suffer_v nor_o non-resisting_a passive_a can_v fall_v under_o no_o formal_a law_n of_o god_n except_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o 2._o indirect_o and_o comparative_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n whether_o he_o will_v suffer_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o alternative_a must_v be_v unavoidable_a otherways_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v a_o lawful_a possible_a mean_a of_o eshew_v suffering_n do_v yet_o cast_v himself_o into_o suffer_v needless_o now_o what_o a_o mere_a wrangler_n must_v this_o be_v who_o say_v that_o that_o worthy_a author_n do_v reason_n sophistical_o in_o so_o infer_v whilea_n he_o be_v only_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o hereby_o he_o do_v it_o sufficient_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v as_o he_o have_v unanswerable_o evince_v it_o that_o passive_a obedience_n or_o passive_a subjection_n be_v not_o formal_o command_v then_o their_o argument_n prove_v this_o passive_a subjection_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v null_n and_o so_o they_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o non-subjection_n passive_a be_v forbid_v and_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v then_o out_o of_o these_o place_n can_v this_o surveyer_n affirm_v that_o passion_n as_o passion_n or_o suffer_v formal_o as_o such_o come_v under_o a_o command_n of_o god_n no_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o but_o must_v with_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mere_a passion_n as_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v hang_v to_o be_v behead_v shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o affirmative_a or_o perceptive_a command_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la why_o jeer_v he_o at_o that_o worthy_a author_n say_v he_o think_v he_o speak_v acute_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la to_o jeer_v at_o what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o then_o be_v force_v or_o speak_v
the_o reviewer_n concession_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v when_o the_o high_a power_n persecute_v we_o for_o truth_n sake_n deny_v homage_n to_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n press_v the_o approve_v of_o corruption_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n destroy_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n destroy_v the_o covenant_v work_n of_o god_n oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o body_n state_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o the_o reviewer_n pag._n 109_o 110._o though_o he_o will_v have_v submission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n where_o the_o hazard_n be_v only_o personal_a and_o a_o man_n suffering_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la as_o to_z disturb_v a_o well_o settle_v national_a church_n where_o doctrine_n and_o worshipe_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n when_o a_o national_a church_n in_o her_o judicatorye_n introduce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a worshipe_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_fw-mi not_o affirm_v that_o submission_n be_v in_o this_o case_n due_a why_o will_v not_o the_o surveyer_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o &_o grant_v so_o much_o in_o our_o case_n we_o shall_v ready_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o submission_n may_v be_v yield_v in_o small_a matter_n when_o the_o hazard_n be_v only_o personal_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o tanti_fw-la as_o therefore_o to_o disturb_v the_o settle_a state_n wherein_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n demand_v more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o parallel_n hold_v or_o seek_v submission_n when_o high_a power_n be_v overturning_a the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v destoy_v a_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v press_v all_o to_o open_v and_o avow_a perjury_n be_v destroy_v the_o fundamental_a right_n libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a subject_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o estate_n their_o body_n and_o their_o conscience_n 3._o so_o tender_a be_v the_o reviewer_n that_o pag._n 115._o he_o will_v not_o urge_v submission_n to_o sentence_n of_o inferior_a court_n when_o appeal_n from_o one_o judicatory_a to_o another_o can_v not_o be_v have_v yet_o so_o untender_a be_v our_o surveyer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a submission_n yield_v when_o he_o know_v that_o not_o only_o be_v there_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n grant_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o petition_n and_o supplicate_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o right_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a land_n submit_v to_o mere_a and_o cruel_a tyranny_n 4._o pag._n 129._o the_o reviewer_n say_v we_o never_o assert_v a_o judicatory_a may_v be_v contra-acted_n in_o no_o case_n as_o we_o clear_v before_o far_o less_o will_v be_v affirm_v that_o a_o judicatory_a may_v not_o be_v contradict_v in_o any_o case_n ibid._n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o our_o surveyer_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o reviewer_n footstep_n but_o plead_v for_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a submission_n in_o all_o case_n whatsomever_o 5._o pag._n 131._o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o will_v hereby_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v consequent_o condemn_v defensive_a arm_n use_v against_o tyranny_n in_o the_o state_n he_o only_o say_v that_o no_o learned_a man_n will_v ever_o allow_v people_n to_o rise_v far_o less_o a_o party_n only_o against_o a_o prince_n upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o the_o unjust_a suffering_n of_o particular_a person_n whole_a yet_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o ordered-while_n yet_o they_o adhere_v unto_o &_o overturn_v none_o of_o the_o righteous_a thing_n in_o a_o nation_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o he_o that_o people_n though_o the_o lesser_a part_n defend_v themselves_o against_o tyranny_n when_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n be_v unjust_o suffer_v but_o the_o righteous_a thing_n once_o conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o law_n oath_n vow_n covenant_n acknowledgement_n declaration_n &_o protestation_n be_v overturn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n raze_v to_o the_o fundation_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n establish_v conrse_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n again_o 6._o pag._n 134._o let_n once_o say_v he_o a_o judicatory_a grow_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o participation_n of_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n universal_o and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v without_o scruple_n conclude_v they_o no_o true_a court_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o yea_o in_o case_n such_o decree_n be_v publish_v we_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o people_n to_o frequent_a ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o opportunity_n how_o then_o can_v submission_n be_v give_v to_o these_o in_o power_n who_o now_o have_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o plead_v or_o contend_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o oppress_a truth_n or_o speak_v against_o perjury_n and_o dreadful_a defection_n where_o of_o the_o land_n be_v now_o guilty_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o proceed_v another_o particular_a which_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v be_v that_o discourse_n he_o have_v concern_v i_o sam._n 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o pag._n 63_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o place_n i_o sam._n 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o neither_o contradict_v nor_o repeal_v that_o law_n deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o only_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dissuasive_a moses_n and_o samuel_n agree_v the_o one_o show_v what_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o other_o what_o a_o king_n may_v do_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v â—bâ—oxious_a to_o punishment_n from_o subject_n or_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v suffer_v of_o a_o evil_a king_n without_o attempt_n of_o violence_n upon_o he_o the_o one_o set_v out_o god_n approbative_a law_n the_o other_o his_o permissive_a law_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n approve_v not_o divorce_n yet_o by_o a_o permissive_a law_n deut_n 24_o ver_fw-la i._o husband_n have_v liberty_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a punishment_n the_o fact_n it_o the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n but_o the_o permissive_a power_n without_o punishment_n from_o subject_n be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o all_o lawful_a king_n though_o samuel_n may_v have_v here_o intend_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n yet_o his_o main_a intention_n be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n under_o a_o king_n oppression_n what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o beheaviour_n to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o keep_v in_o the_o ark._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o â—us_a regis_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o yet_o other_o royalist_n do_v peremptory_o deny_v and_o aver_v hence_o that_o king_n have_v full_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n over_o the_o subject_n person_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o as_o to_o the_o king_n part_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v deut._n 17._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n be_v speak_v of_o mere_o in_o way_n of_o dissuasive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o be_v seek_v and_o this_o displease_a samuel_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v reject_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o solemn_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o then_o
show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o for_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o purpose_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o prosecute_v it_o any_o further_a but_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n then_o a_o dissuasion_n let_v he_o look_v the_o english_a and_o dutch_a annot._n upon_o the_o place_n and_o other_o commentator_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v be_v the_o old_a say_n of_o barclaius_n long_o since_o explode_v by_o althusius_n in_o his_o politic._n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 58._o thus_o impunity_n say_v he_o in_o commit_v wickednese_n can_v make_v no_o right_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o only_o to_o help_v comfort_n and_o to_o promove_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n vasq_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o 2._o c._n 26._o num_fw-la 2_o 3._o contr_n illustr_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o infirmity_n that_o can_v abstean_v from_o do_v evil_a vasq_n d._n l._n c._n 27._o for_o so_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o incendiary_n which_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o kingly_a right_n and_o if_o this_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o permission_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v hinder_v that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o king_n for_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v free_a of_o punishment_n either_o because_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o they_o can_v be_v get_v punish_v or_o because_o these_o evil_n be_v permit_v by_o law_n l._n non_fw-la omne_fw-la 144._o de_fw-la reg._n jur._n tyranny_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v for_o tyrant_n be_v adulterer_n ravisher_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o capital_a crime_n who_o scripture_n style_v lion_n bear_n dragon_n wolf_n prov._n 28_o ver_fw-la 14._o ezech._n 22_o 27._o dan._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a pfal_n 58._o esa_n 13_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o cap._n 33._o v._n 1._o let_v he_o consider_v also_o what_o famous_a and_o learned_a voetius_fw-la say_v to_o this_o disp_n select_v part_n 4._o pag._n 222._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o impunity_n be_v not_o ius_n do_v find_v no_o ius_n or_o right_a neither_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n nor_o on_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o the_o surveyer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ius_n because_o it_o show_v what_o people_n be_v to_o endure_v willing_o and_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o answer_v pag._n 223._o that_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o right_a or_o ius_n and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n again_o he_o say_v evil_a loss_n vexation_n passion_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v evil_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v rather_o call_v somewhat_o opposite_a to_o ius_n than_o ius_n or_o right_a viz._n a_o privation_n of_o it_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o simile_n of_o a_o permission_n grant_v to_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a evil_n say_v althusius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la pag._n 137._o say_v well_o if_o so_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o power_n to_o commit_v act_n of_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n sergeant_n and_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v â—e_v a_o lawful_a power_n give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o lawful_a power_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o from_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o command_n and_o be_v either_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n exempt_n either_o the_o husband_n from_o punishment_n before_o man_n or_o free_v the_o servant_n who_o at_o the_o husband_n command_n shall_v write_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n and_o that_o by_o law_n to_o one_o man_n to_o command_v twenty_o thousand_o cut_v throat_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o child_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n and_o head_n to_o babel_n son_n without_o resistance_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v another_o matter_n then_o a_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o one_o woman_n marry_v by_o free_a election_n of_o a_o humorous_a and_o inconstant_a man._n but_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n give_v no_o permissive_a law_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a and_o heathen_a kingdom_n under_o a_o monarch_n that_o one_o emperor_n may_v be_v such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n kill_v by_o bloody_a cut_v throat_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n man_n woman_n and_o suck_a infant_n 5._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v pag._n 64._o be_v the_o same_o that_o barclaius_n give_v viz._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o have_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 10_o ver_fw-la 25._o when_o there_o be_v no_o pleace_v for_o repentance_n no_o remedy_n no_o use_n of_o terrify_v or_o dissuade_v they_o the_o only_a use_n of_o record_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o beheaviour_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o patience_n under_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o government_n or_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o he_o albeit_o he_o shall_v overstretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o this_o record_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o which_o be_v already_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o there_a of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o king_n be_v set_v over_o they_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v have_v his_o duty_n write_v before_o he_o in_o a_o book_n and_o keep_v to_o posterity_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v have_v their_o duty_n so_o record_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o samuel_n will_v write_v the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o the_o english_a annotator_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o place_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o samuel_n write_v be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o 18._o but_o as_o it-ought_a to_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a monarchy_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n teach_v what_o duty_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o king_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 45_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o &_o cap._n 46_o ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o v._n 2._o the_o dutch_a annot._n say_v this_n be_v not_o of_o the_o way_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o act_n which_o king_n sometime_o take_v up_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o of_o the_o law_n which_o samuel_n by_o god_n instinct_n make_v or_o enact_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o king_n see_v deut._n 17_o ver_fw-la 18._o or_o of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o to_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o jackson_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n
84._o where_o all_o these_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v now_o it_o be_v not_o our_o to_o all_o who_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o they_o and_o stand_v registrate_v to_o all_o generation_n how_o the_o late_a convention_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n not_o only_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o stire_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o 1._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v that_o compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o declare_v these_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n null_n declare_v the_o very_a parliament_n and_o committee_n that_o call_v he_o home_o and_o crown_v he_o null_a condemn_v the_o very_a transaction_n that_o be_v have_v with_o the_o king_n before_o he_o come_v home_o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v the_o prince_n within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n that_o they_o screw_v up_o his_o prerogative_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n imaginable_a and_o do_v investe_fw-ge he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a unlimited_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o control_v 3._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o enact_v law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v and_o overturn_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o abjure_a prealcy_n and_o force_v conformity_n thereunto_o beside_o other_o act_n which_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v he_o from_o violate_v the_o wholesome_a well_o settle_a and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o overturn_v these_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o make_v a_o voluntary_a and_o base_a surrender_n of_o these_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o sole_a choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o privy_a councillor_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n in_o discharge_v all_o meeting_n counsel_n convention_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o express_v licence_n in_o give_v away_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o raise_v the_o subject_n in_o arm_n of_o command_v order_v disband_v and_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o strength_n fort_n or_o garrison_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o politician_n will_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a native_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unjust_a decree_n and_o mandate_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o command_v be_v by_o they_o embrace_v yea_o and_o fortify_v strengthen_v and_o corroborate_v and_o put_v into_o a_o stand_a law_n how_o dishonourable_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o repugnant_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o noxious_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o nation_n 7._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o descend_v the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o base_o give_v they_o away_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o manifest_a oppression_n or_o power_n to_o call_v parliament_n or_o other_o meeting_n for_o their_o advantage_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o give_v away_o to_o the_o king_n yearly_a forty_o thousand_o pound_n sterline_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o redact_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o by_o tender_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o offer_v twenty_o thousand_o foot_n man_n and_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n sufficient_o arm_v and_o furnish_v with_o forty_o day_n provision_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o by_o his_o majesty_n to_o march_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o three_o dominion_n for_o any_o service_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n honour_n authority_n or_o greatness_n may_v be_v concern_v which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v with_o specious_a pretext_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a mancipation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o call_v the_o king_n to_o any_o account_n and_o from_o impede_v tyranny_n that_o in_o effect_n they_o declare_v the_o king_n exempt_v from_o all_o such_o trial_n or_o examination_n and_o that_o he_o may_v exerce_fw-la what_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n he_o please_v without_o control_v for_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o call_v hold_v prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n and_o convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o that_o no_o act_n sentence_n or_o statute_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n interpon_v at_o the_o very_o make_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v notour_n to_o all_o who_o read_v their_o act_n how_o they_o have_v enact_v and_o conclude_v thing_n most_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n condemn_v solemn_a covenant_n swear_v by_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n introduce_v abjure_v prelate_n establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o fundation_n the_o covenant_v work_n of_o god_n enjoin_v a_o conformity_n unto_o corrupt_a course_n press_v perjury_n and_o apostasy_n by_o force_v all_o in_o public_a place_n and_o other_o to_o subscribe_v declaration_n and_o oath_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a sacred_a and_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o confirm_v ratify_v and_o approve_a these_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n and_o establish_v these_o into_o law_n and_o bind_v and_o force_v the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n by_o their_o irrational_a and_o insupportable_a penalty_n annex_v they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n in_o estate_n body_n and_o conscience_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o redress_v 4._o as_o parliament_n with_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o fix_a court_n but_o ambulatory_a and_o occasional_a so_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o parliament_n that_o shall_v redress_v the_o wrong_n injury_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n or_o hear_v the_o just_a grievance_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n oppress_v the_o people_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n and_o a_o caligula_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n because_o they_o have_v give_v he_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v he_o will_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n or_o if_o he_o do_v call_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o sit_v what_o can_v they_o do_v none_o of_o their_o sentence_n or_o act_n have_v power_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v he_o ratify_v or_o approve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o tyrannous_a will_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o suppress_v tyranny_n by_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a as_o that_o no_o bound_n can_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o no_o power_n can_v suppress_v his_o tyranny_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o not_o only_o have_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o parliament_n to_o interpose_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o suppress_v tyranny_n but_o also_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o course_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n in_o shire_n or_o brugh_n that_o shall_v help_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n the_o oppress_a and_o grieve_a subject_n and_o concur_v for_o their_o relief_n because_o all_o such_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o place_n must_v conform_v unto_o this_o abominable_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o by_o subscribeing_n declaration_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n
concern_v all_o the_o land_n no_o less_o than_o these_o who_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o no_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v condemn_v these_o few_o that_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n the_o profitable_a effect_n of_o which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n no_o man_n will_v think_v the_o few_o that_o hazard_n their_o life_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v though_o the_o rest_n do_v lie_v by_o and_o will_v not_o concur_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o issacher_n who_o follow_v deborah_n and_o jeopard_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jabe_n king_n of_o canaan_n though_o reuben_n god_n and_o zebulon_n do_v not_o concur_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o be_v the_o more_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o such_o as_o come_v not_o put_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a be_v under_o a_o bitter_a curse_n the_o common_a tie_n of_o christianity_n and_o brotherhood_n and_o other_o supervenient_a obligation_n do_v oblige_v all_o the_o land_n as_o be_v show_v above_o to_o concur_v as_o one_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o land_n from_o dreadful_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n like_o issacher_n in_o a_o other_o case_n love_v to_o couch_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o refuse_v to_o contribut_n their_o help_n for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o prove_v enemy_n shall_v these_o few_o who_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o all_o which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o liberation_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o more_o upon_o that_o account_n condemn_v what_o hight_v of_o absurdity_n be_v this_o have_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n good_a reason_n to_o challenge_v jephthah_n judg._n 12_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o midianite_n without_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o if_o a_o enemy_n invade_v the_o land_n and_o such_o province_n as_o be_v further_a from_o danger_n shall_v neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o concure_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o expel_v they_o yea_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o invade_v enemy_n shall_v these_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o danger_n to_o take_v the_o alarm_n at_o the_o first_o and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o their_o own_o saifty_a and_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n therefore_o see_v the_o cause_n which_o these_o few_o own_a be_v of_o common_a concernment_n and_o equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a land_n since_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o concur_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a than_o blame-worthy_a that_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o that_o oppression_n and_o bondage_n under_o which_o it_o be_v lie_v if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o small_a petty_a particular_a of_o their_o own_o it_o have_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a which_o they_o do_v own_o a_o covenant_n swear_v by_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n and_o a_o covenant_v work_n of_o reformation_n and_o liberty_n from_o tyranny_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o cause_n not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o land_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o absurdity_n illegality_n yea_o and_o inhumanity_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n of_o sedition_n or_o to_o condemn_v their_o enterprise_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o land_n turn_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o embrace_v a_o corrupt_a abjure_a course_n see_v their_o privilege_n take_v from_o they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n overthrow_v law_n ratify_v and_o approve_v religion_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o secure_v people_n in_o their_o peaceable_a and_o christian_a possession_n of_o these_o now_o abolish_v rescind_v and_o annul_v their_o libertye_n as_o civil_a scotish_a man_n and_o as_o christian_n sell_v away_o their_o fundamental_a compact_n and_o the_o cardinal_a clause_n of_o that_o contract_n betwixt_o king_n and_o subject_a cancel_v and_o shameful_o brocken_v tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o conscience_n body_n and_o estate_n establish_v and_o no_o legal_a remedy_n or_o redress_v apparent_a or_o probable_a and_o shall_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o love_v to_o sit_v still_o &_o not_o to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o place_n &_o power_n for_o secure_v religion_n law_n &_o libertye_n for_o extirpate_v abjure_v prelacy_n and_o malignancy_n and_o restore_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o wont_a purity_n &_o deliver_v the_o land_n from_o slavery_n &_o bondage_n &_o from_o stupenduous_a apostasy_n &_o defection_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n may_v stand_v astonish_v and_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v wonder_v shall_v their_o negligence_n and_o deficiency_n in_o duty_n bind_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o well_o affect_v and_o render_v they_o utter_o incapable_a in_o law_n to_o mind_n themselves_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o good_a whereof_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o many_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o seek_v by_o all_o fairy_n mean_v possible_a neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o particular_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o their_o native_a land_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o their_o christian_a oppress_a brethren_n nor_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o covenant_n solemn_a vow_n and_o engagement_n so_o limit_v this_o duty_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o all_o endeavour_n after_o a_o performance_n but_o by_o the_o contrare_fw-la if_o god_n give_v any_o probable_a capacity_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o to_o account_v themselves_o the_o more_o indispnesable_o oblige_v thereunto_o that_o as_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a the_o loss_n be_v the_o more_o certane_v and_o irrecoverable_a wherefore_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o few_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_a and_o national_a the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o enterprise_n redound_v unto_o all_o no_o less_o then_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v that_o whereunto_o all_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o moral_a bond_n their_o case_n must_v be_v otherwise_o consider_v than_o the_o case_n of_o a_o few_o malcontented_a person_n who_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o and_o for_o some_o particular_a end_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o alone_o arise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n the_o royalist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o kill_v a_o usurper_n or_o a_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o good_a of_o this_o action_n do_v redound_v not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o in_o some_o place_n a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v a_o bear_n or_o any_o such_o noisome_a beast_n because_o the_o good_a and_o fruit_n of_o this_o action_n concern_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o blame_v but_o reward_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v these_o rather_o have_v be_v reward_v then_o blame_v or_o condemn_v for_o what_o they_o do_v enterprise_n for_o the_o universal_a and_o national_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o already_o whether_o we_o mean_v the_o particular_a suffering_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o galloway_n the_o naphtaly_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o general_a calamity_n by_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n defection_n perjury_n &_o oppression_n in_o religion_n and_o libertye_n which_o be_v so_o noture_n that_o none_o who_o have_v not_o renunce_v common_a sense_n together_o with_o religion_n &_o honesty_n can_v deny_v it_o or_o pretend_v ignorance_n thereof_o that_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o here_o but_o give_v a_o short_a reply_n to_o what_o the_o suru._n have_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n only_o we_o will_v add_v this_o that_o if_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n althusius_n in_o his_o politike_n cap._n 38._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n give_v the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o of_o tyranny_n we_o may_v have_v good_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o our_o land_n bear_v many_o blae_fw-la mark_n of_o that_o tyranny_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v
one_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n which_o consist_v in_o violate_v change_v or_o remove_v of_o fundamental_a law_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v religion_n &_o such_o say_v he_o be_v athalia_fw-la philip_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o fundamental_a belgic_a law_n do_v erect_v a_o administration_n of_o justice_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o such_o be_v charles_n the_o ix_o of_o france_n that_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o salicque_n law_n and_o whether_o our_o king_n be_v not_o in_o this_o guilty_a in_o overturning_a the_o fundamental_a law_n concern_v our_o reform_a religion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n next_o say_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n but_o despise_v his_o very_a oath_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o then_o king_n charles_n the_o 2_o â—_o n._n 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o mark_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n mark_v use_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o justice_n now_o violate_v n._n 11._o he_o tell_v we_o a_o tyrant_n do_v take_v away_o from_o one_o or_o more_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n free_a exercise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o n._n 12._o that_o for_o corrupt_v of_o youth_n he_o erect_v stageplays_a whore_n house_n and_o other_o playhouse_n and_o suffer_v the_o college_n and_o other_o seminary_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o n._n 15._o that_o live_a in_o luxury_n whoredom_n agree_v and_o idleness_n he_o neglect_v or_o be_v unfit_a for_o his_o office_n how_o these_o suit_n our_o time_n we_o need_v not_o express_v then_o n._n 16._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v not_o descend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n when_o he_o may_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o what_o if_o he_o oppress_v they_o himself_o n._n 19_o who_o say_v he_o by_o immoder_n at_o exaction_n and_o the_o like_a exhaust_v the_o subject_n jer._n 22_o ver_fw-la 13._o 14._o ezech._n 34._o 1_o king_n 12_o 19_o psal_n 14_o 4._o and_o n._n 10_o who_o hinder_v the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o member_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v &_o how_o much_o of_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o needless_a here_o to_o express_v then_o n._n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n to_o resist_v his_o tyranny_n as_o arm_n strength_n and_o chief_a man_n who_o therefore_o though_o innocent_a he_o hate_v affict_v and_o persecute_v exhaust_v their_o god_n and_o livelihood_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o several_a scripture_n and_o how_o apposite_a these_o be_v to_o our_o present_a case_n all_o know_v who_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o our_o matter_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o allege_v none_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o insupportable_a tyranny_n and_o now_o we_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 68_o that_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o seek_v upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v no_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n nor_o false_a worshipe_n nor_o fright_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n upon_o pain_n of_o their_o life_n only_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_o administer_v in_o a_o orthodox_n church_n they_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v such_o moderate_a fine_n as_o the_o public_a law_n have_v appoint_v without_o any_o actual_a invasion_n of_o they_o or_o their_o person_n they_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n murder_v the_o king_n servant_n and_o seise_v on_o his_o chief_a officer_n they_o have_v never_o before_o that_o assay_v supplicate_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o without_o tumult_n and_o combination_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o march_v on_o to_o mock_v authority_n with_o arm_a petition_n as_o they_o mock_v god_n by_o sinful_a prayer_n to_o prosper_v their_o evil_a course_n answ_n 1._o what_o intention_n there_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o these_o people_n god_n kow_v but_o sure_o all_o who_o know_v their_o case_n see_v that_o their_o life_n be_v only_o leave_v they_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o misery_n so_o be_v they_o oppress_v and_o harass_v that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v choose_v rather_o than_o life_n be_v they_o not_o beat_v wound_a and_o bind_v as_o beast_n their_o good_n and_o substance_n devour_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n lay_v waste_v and_o many_o redact_v to_o beggary_n beside_o other_o inhuman_a barbaritye_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o see_v he_o will_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v then_o with_o his_o argument_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o exception_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o he_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v inconcludent_a &_o that_o it_o hold_v here_o argumentum_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la probat_fw-la quod_fw-la nimium_fw-la probat_fw-la 3._o how_o beit_v they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o idolatry_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n reason_n and_o equity_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o inquity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v force_v to_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o be_v force_v that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o violent_a oppression_n they_o be_v press_v to_o own_o and_o countenance_n perjure_v profane_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v curate_n thrust_v in_o upon_o they_o contrare_fw-la to_o their_o privilege_n as_o lawful_a and_o due_o call_v minister_n and_o thereby_o to_o own_o and_o approve_v of_o prelacy_n which_o be_v abjure_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o detestation_n and_o so_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n with_o and_o give_v their_o testimony_n unto_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unparallelable_a course_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o work_n and_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o god_n have_v wonderful_o wrought_v among_o we_o and_o which_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v 4._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n pure_o administer_v when_o all_o know_v how_o these_o profane_a wretch_n make_v all_o who_o ever_o know_v what_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o his_o altar_n and_o make_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n contemptible_a they_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a and_o tear_v and_o thus_o they_o vow_v &_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n yea_o their_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n rather_o like_o histrionick_a act_n and_o scene_n than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o what_o sober_a serious_a christian_a yea_o what_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v be_v witness_n let_v be_v a_o concur_v actor_n in_o and_o consenter_n unto_o such_o abomination_n and_o idol-like_a worshipe_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n wherein_o perjury_n and_o such_o like_a abomination_n be_v approve_v and_o countenance_v maintain_v and_o avow_v and_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v condemn_v a_o covenant_n abjure_v popery_n prelacy_n profaneness_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n condemn_v and_o annul_v and_o wherein_o atheism_n wickedness_n ignorance_n licentiousness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profanity_n yea_o and_o blasphemy_n abound_v and_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n countenance_v and_o connive_v at_o and_o such_o abomination_n reigne_v our_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o parliament_n cap._n 18._o give_v this_o as_o one_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n that_o in_o it_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v upright_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v &_o virtue_n nourish_v but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o discipline_n repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n administer_v whereby_o vice_n be_v nourish_v &_o virtue_n suppress_v 6._o he_o say_v that_o
the_o fine_n be_v moderate_a but_o more_o immoderate_a fine_n and_o exorbitant_a penalty_n be_v never_o impose_v by_o ruler_n except_o such_o who_o design_n be_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o transcendent_o exorbitant_a penalty_n they_o be_v constrain_v not_o in_o a_o legal_a manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a and_o free_a republic_n but_o in_o a_o military_a compulsive_a constraine_a way_n whereby_o their_o person_n and_o good_n be_v tyrannical_o and_o inhumane_o invade_v plunder_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v 7._o it_o be_v true_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o first_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n but_o naphtali_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o country_n man_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o when_o they_o but_o desire_v the_o soldier_n to_o loose_v the_o poor_a man_n who_o they_o have_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n like_o a_o beast_n they_o be_v assault_v with_o draw_v sword_n and_o so_o first_o and_o last_o they_o be_v invade_v and_o provock_v &_o be_v not_o the_o first_o aggressour_n &_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accidental_a emergent_a &_o though_o they_o have_v formal_o without_o that_o occurrent_a provocation_n join_v together_o to_o have_v repel_v unjust_a violence_n none_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v call_v they_o the_o first_o aggressour_n be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n at_o two_o inroad_n beside_o this_o last_o so_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o use_v by_o sir_n james_n turner_n that_o bloody_a executioner_n of_o illegal_a tyranny_n and_o brutish_a beastly_a doeëg_n who_o have_v renunce_v all_o humanity_n &_o compassion_n rage_v like_o a_o wild_a bear_n to_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o that_o country_n side_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o violent_a re-offending_a use_v without_o a_o previous_a actual_a invasion_n make_v by_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n send_v to_o eat_v up_o root_z out_z and_o destroy_v a_o worthy_a and_o precious_a countrey-side_n a_o imminent_a danger_n say_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v not_o previous_a stroke_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o armour_n or_o threaten_a l._n sed_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg._n aquil._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la armati_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armâta_fw-la sure_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v a_o community_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o prevente_n their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v certane_o expect_v and_o this_o be_v to_o they_o the_o last_o and_o most_o inexorable_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v partly_o confirm_v this_o and_o partly_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o single_a person_n buffet_n his_o master_n after_o he_o have_v be_v buffet_v or_o have_v receive_v death_n wound_n seek_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o aggressor_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o supplicate_v these_o in_o power_n but_o they_o have_v supplicate_v already_o sir_n james_n turner_n and_o their_o case_n be_v make_v worse_a and_o not_o the_o better_a thereby_o and_o all_o joint_n petition_v be_v condemn_v as_o treasonable_a and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o have_v do_v the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n of_o supplicate_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o joint_a manner_n that_o can_v have_v be_v devise_v have_v be_v interpret_v tumultuous_a and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o do_v but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o progenitor_n advance_v with_o arm_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o profane_a man_n talk_v of_o their_o mock_a god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_v loyal_a person_n but_o as_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o plunder_v take_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o few_o horse_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o many_o do_v suppose_v they_o be_v but_o too_o too_o spare_v see_v the_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o they_o be_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v their_o endeavour_n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o appoint_a time_n to_o restore_v our_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o signal_o own_o and_o countenance_v such_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o add_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o success_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o and_o other_o also_o for_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n not_o to_o thrive_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a fraternity_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v raine_a snare_n by_o suffere_v they_o to_o thrive_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o black_a day_n that_o be_v come_v and_o to_o tremble_v both_o for_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n and_o for_o the_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o they_o be_v already_o visit_v of_o the_o righteous_a god_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v his_o way_n which_o he_o will_v not_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v full_a and_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o other_o holy_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o cast_v his_o church_n into_o a_o furnance_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v of_o cause_n always_o by_o the_o event_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o sovereign_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v pag._n 10._o and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o true_a protestant_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o inscripture_n and_o be_v public_o confess_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o confession_n be_v register_v parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 6._o through_o god_n mercy_n continue_v with_o we_o without_o variation_n from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o do_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n protect_v and_o advance_v this_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o save_v gospel_n and_o encourage_v and_o invite_v all_o according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o embrace_v it_o be_v he_o not_o willing_a and_o desirous_a that_o the_o law_n be_v vigorous_o execute_v against_o papist_n and_o all_o perverter_n of_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v any_o spoil_v of_o their_o lawful_a civil_a libertye_n what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n representative_n in_o parliament_n at_o which_o any_o may_v except_v as_o a_o grievance_n what_o burden_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o their_o estate_n but_o by_o law_n or_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n in_o a_o necessary_a exigence_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o protestant_n religion_n continue_v without_o variation_n in_o the_o least_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o every_o one_o ear_n what_o mean_v the_o many_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o many_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a part_n of_o that_o land_n and_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n thereof_o in_o and_o about_o edinbrough_n what_o church_n discipline_n be_v use_v against_o these_o belike_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o will_n to_o trouble_v their_o old_a brethren_n the_o native_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o their_o catholic_a mother_n the_o whore_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o mind_n yet_o once_o again_o to_o take_v a_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o to_o return_v as_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o their_o former_a dear_a mother_n the_o bloody_a harlote_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o one_o mr._n tyry_a former_o a_o know_a papist_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o prefessorshipe_n in_o st._n andrew_n who_o not_o only_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o minister_n who_o motion_v the_o give_v to_o he_o that_o head_n to_o handle_v de_fw-fr anticbristo_fw-la romano_n but_o even_o in_o his_o thesis_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v in_o doctorine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o covenant_n which_o be_v our_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o propery_n and_o what_o be_v
word_n of_o â—_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o ans_fw-fr i._o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o the_o king_n unjust_a unlawful_a and_o iniquous_a command_n no_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v 2._o king_n way_n not_o the_o jure_fw-la do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o as_o king_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a matter_n 3._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o prince_n have_v be_v rebuke_v 2_o sam._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o resist_v 2_o chron._n 27_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n must_v question_v his_o just_a action_n warrant_v by_o his_o lawful_a authority_n or_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v his_o cruelty_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v see_v the_o english_a note_n on_o the_o place_n and_o mr._n iackson_n but_o as_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v king_n in_o their_o oppress_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o condemn_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o tyranny_n more_o than_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o oppress_a violence_n of_o some_o mighty_a robber_n who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o mischief_n he_o will_v who_o yet_o lawful_o we_o may_v resist_v if_o we_o be_v able_a obj._n 19_o the_o author_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n adduce_v that_o place_n psal_n 105_o ver_fw-la 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoynete_v answ_n hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o enjure_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n who_o be_v sojourn_v as_o stranger_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n as_o the_o context_n clear_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o what_o we_o hear_v gen._n 12_o v._n 10_o to_o 20._o &_o 20_o 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o 26_o 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o such_o so_o that_o this_o anoint_v be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o prophet_n &_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_a and_o so_o become_v king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 1_o 6._o and_o 5_o 10._o obj._n 20._o d._n ferne_n resolvig_n of_o conscience_n will_v prove_v from_o 1_o sam._n 8_o ver_fw-la 18._o that_o subject_n may_v do_v nothing_o against_o tyrant_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o grotius_n answ_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la we_o may_v both_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v as_o judg._n 10._o exod._n 14._o 2_o chron._n 32_o v._n 20._o 2_o king_n 19_o 2_o chron_n 14_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13_o 14_o 15_o *_o 16._o 2._o the_o text_n say_v not_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o cry_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawsul_n for_o they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v that_o they_o resist_v this_o king_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n 3._o the_o word_n at_o most_o but_o import_v a_o prohibition_n of_o attempt_v to_o have_v the_o government_n change_v from_o king_n to_o judges_z 4_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o import_v only_o a_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o importunat_a and_o headstrong_a affect_v of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o in_o reason_n reach_v other_o nation_n not_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n yea_o 5._o this_o predication_n can_v not_o bind_v up_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o a_o defence_n but_o at_o most_o import_n that_o all_o their_o resistance_n or_o defence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a through_o god_n not_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o in_o resist_v obj._n 21._o the_o author_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n propose_v this_o argument_n that_o evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v affliction_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v patient_o and_o not_o resist_v answ_n the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o for_o so_o be_v foreign_a enemy_n the_o rise_n up_o of_o inferior_n against_o we_o sickness_n and_o pain_n on_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v resist_v obj._n 22._o equal_n have_v no_o power_n over_o equal_n much_o less_o have_v inferior_n over_o magistrate_n alber._n gentil_n in_o dispp_n regalib_a answ_n superiority_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o lawful_a defence_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o tyrant_n as_o such_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o private_a person_n obj._n 23._o no_o punishment_n for_o tyrant_n but_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n id_fw-la ib._n answ_n all_o evil_a doer_n may_v expect_v that_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o punish_v with_o civil_a punishment_n obj._n 24._o the_o remove_n of_o a_o tyrant_n occasion_v civil_a war_n which_o make_v the_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n id_fw-la ib._n answ_n 1._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o remove_v tyrant_n but_o of_o resist_v they_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o to_o resist_v tyranny_n 3._o a_o civil_a war_n may_v be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o preferable_a to_o a_o brutish_a submission_n to_o illegal_a tyranny_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o avoid_v a_o worse_o in_o probability_n 4._o desperate_a disease_n must_v have_v desperate_a cure_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v some_o thing_n in_o a_o war_n then_o lose_v all_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n may_v be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v religion_n and_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o tyrant_n have_v prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o country_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o hereby_o all_o their_o loss_n by_o war_n be_v more_o than_o abundant_o repay_v yea_o and_o sometime_o this_o have_v be_v obtain_v without_o much_o shed_n of_o blood_n cap._n xviii_o how_o weak_o &_o foolish_o the_o surveyer_n maintain_v the_o union_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v dominion_n be_v clear_v have_v thus_o discuss_v all_o which_o the_o surveyer_n have_v in_o his_o rail_a pamphlet_n say_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v maintain_v and_o have_v sufficient_o as_o we_o suppose_v vindicate_v the_o people_n right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o covenant_v religion_n from_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o oppression_n we_o may_v without_o the_o least_o injury_n imaginable_a to_o our_o cause_n wave_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o as_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o in_o those_o chapter_n our_o question_n be_v distinct_a from_o those_o and_o easy_o maintain_v without_o touch_v upon_o those_o rock_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o windy_a man_n will_v fain_o make_v his_o majesty_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v his_o reward_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v discover_v some_o rare_a secret_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a advantage_n but_o of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v dominion_n and_o for_o the_o save_a of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o adversary_n we_o shall_v manifest_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v to_o father_n any_o of_o these_o assertion_n on_o naphtali_n and_o then_o discover_v how_o weak_o and_o foolish_o he_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n be_v cause_n in_o both_o these_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o his_o maj._n which_o he_o here_o undertake_v &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o maj._n no_o small_a piece_n of_o disservice_n in_o start_a question_n so_o dangerous_a to_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n and_o life_n when_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n give_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v move_v the_o question_n leave_v it_o worse_o than_o he_o find_v it_o and_o so_o do_v little_o less_o than_o invite_v such_o as_o
please_v to_o do_v what_o he_o allege_v naphtaly_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o first_o question_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o chap._n 1._o be_v touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o humane_a society_n which_o in_o some_o case_n politician_n will_v yield_v to_o see_v althus_n pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 76._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o honest_a party_n a_o resolution_n and_o design_n to_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v the_o immemorial_o settle_a frame_n as_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v pag._n 9_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o through_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o many_o generation_n subsist_v under_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v through_o many_o storm_n in_o several_a age_n preserve_v we_o in_o this_o comfortable_a constitution_n and_o this_o he_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v these_o cordial_a lover_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o country_n hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v represente_v they_o as_o man_n of_o strange_a principle_n &_o purpose_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n this_o man_n think_v to_o make_v the_o king_n glade_n with_o his_o lie_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v but_o sure_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o clear_a ground_n to_o walk_v upon_o in_o assert_v this_o of_o we_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v ramble_v up_o and_o down_o that_o book_n of_o naphtali_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o can_v not_o adduce_v any_o one_o sentence_n that_o even_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n do_v look_v there_o away_o except_o one_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o design_n or_o import_v the_o sentence_n be_v this_o pag._n 150._o that_o through_o the_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a perversion_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o society_n and_o government_n the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v the_o person_n one_o or_o more_o thus_o liberate_v therefrom_o do_v relapse_n into_o their_o primeve_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o according_o as_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o case_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v require_v may_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n again_o join_v and_o associate_v for_o their_o better_a defence_n and_o preservation_n as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o societye_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o author_n there_o be_v only_o add_v a_o few_o observation_n to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o these_o noble_a witness_n who_o die_v owne_v the_o interest_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v how_o free_a they_o be_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v now_o all_o know_v that_o as_o these_o worthy_n have_v no_o design_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a commonwealth_n nor_o to_o make_v such_o a_o civil_a politic_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v do_v direct_o tend_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a land_n unite_v unto_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o one_o for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n have_v they_o design_v such_o a_o separation_n they_o behove_v also_o to_o have_v choose_v more_o apposite_a &_o fit_a mean_n than_o these_o be_v which_o they_o do_v use_v as_o any_o of_o half_a a_o judgement_n may_v perceive_v 2._o that_o as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a design_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o covenant_v religion_n from_o manifest_a oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o to_o have_v the_o land_n recover_v from_o that_o woeful_a course_n of_o backslide_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o be_v guilty_a and_o wherein_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o many_o day_n so_o this_o author_n be_v only_o clear_v their_o innocency_n as_o to_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n pag._n 147._o he_o clear_v the_o native_a ground_n of_o self_n preservation_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o how_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n do_v not_o destroy_v this_o native_a right_n but_o that_o then_o people_n be_v as_o free_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o ever_o even_o against_o the_o oppress_a power_n who_o in_o that_o case_n according_a to_o king_n james_n his_o testimony_n and_o practice_n become_v tyrant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o the_o 3._o how_o all_o power_n be_v oblige_v if_o not_o express_o yet_o tacit_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o to_o prosecute_v these_o great_a end_n of_o government_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 4._o how_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o his_o coronation_n covenant_n oath_n to_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o how_o all_o even_a the_o most_o malignant_o affect_v will_v assent_v to_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o come_v in_o the_o 6._o place_v to_o the_o word_n cite_v which_o must_v have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o tendency_n to_o wit_n to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o private_a person_n self-defence_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v mind_n and_o study_v according_a to_o their_o place_n &_o power_n to_o promove_v the_o great_a end_n of_o society_n and_o government_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v manifest_o and_o notorious_o pervert_v these_o end_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o do_v manifest_o point_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n conform_v to_o their_o engagement_n vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o still_o stand_v in_o force_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o late_a in_o their_o act_n rescissory_a and_o condemnatory_a 3._o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o when_o through_o the_o notorious_a and_o mainf_a perversion_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o society_n and_o government_n the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o person_n now_o relapse_v into_o their_o primeve_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n may_v no_o less_o now_o join_v and_o associate_v together_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n then_o at_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o societes_fw-la for_o as_o their_o enter_v into_o society_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o their_o set_n up_o of_o magistrate_n over_o themselves_o be_v for_o this_o end_n so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n across_o their_o end_n and_o rule_v and_o thereby_o annul_v the_o relation_n or_o make_v it_o invalide_v for_o the_o end_n they_o may_v join_v together_o now_o for_o these_o end_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v before_o the_o formal_a institution_n of_o government_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o who_o can_v hence_o infer_v but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o for_o his_o perverse_a end_n seek_v to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o people_n crumble_a together_o in_o lesser_a fraction_n and_o petty_a commonwealthe_n 4._o suppose_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o gloss_n '_o which_o the_o surveyer_n put_v upon_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o lie_v connect_v with_o what_o precee_v and_o with_o what_o follow_v they_o can_v at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n and_o so_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o sound_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o when_o through_o the_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a perversion_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o society_n and_o government_n the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v and_o person_n relapse_n into_o their_o primeve_n liberty_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o case_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o cause_n require_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o may_v again_o associate_v and_o combine_v into_o new_a and_o distinct_a society_n and_o commonwealthe_n
prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o simple_o sinful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a now_o for_o frame_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n to_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n because_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o many_o several_a society_n shall_v join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n greatness_n now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n moreover_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissipation_n and_o secession_n than_o any_o that_o be_v now_o desire_a when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o erect_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a republic_n under_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o we_o find_v not_o this_o reprove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o we_o find_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o ten_o tribe_n 1._o king_n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o rehoboam_n will_v go_v and_o reduce_v they_o under_o his_o subjection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o find_v another_o prophet_n send_v to_o dissuade_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 12_o ver_fw-la 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_a this_o positive_a be_v as_o forcible_a as_o his_o negative_a and_o further_a even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o how_o it_o be_v now_o subdivide_v and_o re-subdivided_n into_o many_o fraction_n we_o all_o know_v and_o can_v he_o show_v we_o where_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o this_o as_o a_o seditious_a practice_n but_o be_v may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o assertion_n though_o not_o dissonant_n to_o religion_n yet_o dissonant_n to_o sound_a reason_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o pag._n 5._o it_o have_v a_o clear_a tendency_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o humane_a societye_n which_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v preserve_v from_o dissolution_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v drink_v in_o for_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pervesion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o sufferer_n of_o prejudice_n and_o they_o be_v according_o to_o determine_v their_o action_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o want_v of_o probable_a capacity_n to_o through_o their_o work_n but_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v make_v shipewrack_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o have_v he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o reason_n also_o for_o his_o adversary_n will_v now_o think_v the_o cause_n win_v for_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o secession_n and_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v when_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v manifest_o pervert_v and_o they_o will_v seek_v no_o more_o for_o they_o will_v ready_o grant_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n suppose_v that_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v in_o their_o discretion_n judge_v there_o be_v real_a cause_n and_o where_o be_v he_o now_o where_o be_v the_o position_n that_o be_v so_o dissonent_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n will_v he_o also_o own_o it_o do_v naphtaly_n say_v that_o when_o ever_o a_o few_o of_o a_o society_n think_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v pervert_v they_o be_v replase_v into_o their_o primaeve_fw-la state_n of_o liberty_n and_o free_a to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o old_a society_n and_o associate_n into_o new_a combination_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o how_o can_v this_o advocate_n make_v his_o position_n appear_v dissonant_n either_o to_o religion_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o hire_v be_v oblige_v to_o reason_n no_o better_o than_o he_o can_v let_v he_o grant_v and_o he_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o great_a society_n to_o divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o lesser_a when_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v real_o and_o manifest_o pervert_v in_o that_o great_a society_n so_o unite_v and_o his_o adversary_n will_v soon_o satisfy_v he_o if_o he_o be_v rational_a or_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o society_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v with_o reason_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o perversion_n he_o but_o expose_v himself_o to_o pity_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o take_v also_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a too_o what_o time_n be_v we_o reserve_v wherein_o the_o unmeasureable_a and_o aciousnesse_n of_o man_n there_fw-mi present_v such_o poison_n to_o a_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o attempt_v the_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o both_o religion_n and_o sound_a reason_n abhor_v for_o no_o body_n have_v either_o see_v religion_n nor_o find_v reason_n allege_v against_o that_o position_n which_o he_o say_v naphtaly_n set_v down_o but_o we_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o vain_a man_n ridiculous_a rant_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_fw-mi this_o libeller_n so_o speak_v this_o nonsensical_a railer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o political_a society_n that_o at_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o lust_n of_o any_o minor_a part_n of_o private_a person_n pretend_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n a_o pretence_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o malcontent_n and_o malapert_n wicked_a one_o even_o katherine_n and_o highlandish_a thief_n and_o it_o be_v real_a to_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v admit_v judge_n they_o may_v make_v secession_n from_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o be_v embody_a and_o renunce_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o he_o soar_v high_a in_o his_o scurril_a rhetorik_v and_o as_o ornament_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o must_v bring_v in_o his_o katherine_n and_o highlandish_a thief_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a empty_a word_n where_o or_o when_o say_v naphtaly_n that_o that_o be_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o politic_a society_n what_o rational_a man_n ever_o say_v so_o be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o deny_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a maintainer_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n for_o his_o adversary_n will_v grant_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v manifest_o and_o notorious_o pervert_v people_n relapse_v into_o their_o primaeve_fw-la liberty_n and_o privilege_n may_v according_a as_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o case_n require_v associate_n into_o new_a society_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n but_o he_o add_v pag._n 6._o suppose_n there_o be_v a_o break_n off_o upon_o that_o pretention_n which_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o cover_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n of_o perversion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o party_n make_v secession_n may_v haply_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n they_o give_v for_o if_o a_o minor_a party_n arise_v among_o they_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n must_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o where_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o stand_n his_o adversary_n will_v soon_o reply_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o absurdity_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o for_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o a_o dissolution_n upon_o a_o mere_a pretention_n of_o this_o perversion_n and_o beside_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o it_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o not_o our_o perversion_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a which_o they_o must_v go_v about_o never_o once_o consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a and_o whether_o they_o see_v a_o more_o feasible_a way_n of_o attaine_v the_o end_n of_o government_n without_o such_o perversion_n after_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o before_o or_o not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a which_o may_v be_v do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o principle_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v where_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o crumble_a of_o society_n into_o too_o many_o and_o too_o small_a body_n will_v put_v they_o as_o far_o from_o attaine_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o they_o be_v while_n associate_v in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o this_o be_v
consider_v also_o how_o the_o author_n of_o naphtaly_n have_v be_v miserable_o misunderstand_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n nor_o our_o present_a business_n to_o speak_v unto_o this_o head_n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o by_o who_o king_n be_v to_o be_v question_v depose_v or_o execute_v far_o less_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o late_a king_n life_n though_o this_o rail_a pamphleter_n think_v to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o naphtaly_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v palse_a what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 3._o yet_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_n how_o weak_o he_o have_v guard_v his_o life_n against_o such_o as_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n whether_o napthtali_n have_v give_v he_o such_o ground_n to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o he_o allege_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o surveyer_n in_o deal_v with_o magistrate_n according_a to_o naphtali_n mind_n rest_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a resistance_n of_o they_o by_o mere_a private_a person_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o retaliate_a and_o revenge_v upon_o they_o wrong_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o man_n again_o jeer_v at_o the_o sovereign_a power_n privilege_n and_o impunity_n of_o divine_a exemption_n ans_fw-fr do_v this_o man_n know_v what_o he_o write_v do_v naphtaly_n say_v that_o private_a person_n may_v revenge_v wrong_n upon_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n because_o he_o jeer_v at_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o impunity_n unto_o sovereign_a power_n as_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o trial_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o mean_v he_o else_o by_o this_o impunity_n of_o divine_a exemption_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 71_o and_o 77._o that_o naphtaly_n pag._n 29._o reflect_v not_o obscure_o upon_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n let_v we_o hear_v naptaly_n word_n then_o shall_v we_o better_o judge_v and_o as_o these_o inferior_a prince_n say_v naphtaly_n pag._n 29._o do_v often_o forget_v their_o subordination_n to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o their_o unjust_a command_n and_o will_v usurp_v his_o throne_n by_o a_o uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n when_o by_o they_o oppress_v but_o by_o himself_o animate_v &_o strengthen_v have_v declare_v &_o make_v void_a this_o their_o pretend_a exemption_n &_o impunity_n &_o remove_v the_o carcase_n of_o such_o king_n and_o break_v their_o sceptre_n among_o which_o precedent_n the_o instance_n of_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v worthy_o record_v and_o deserve_v better_a to_o be_v remember_v now_o naphtali_n be_v speak_v of_o what_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o year_n 1494._o and_o the_o year_n 1560._o in_o that_o place_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o a_o 1560._o and_o afterward_o till_o he_o come_v to_o pag._n 31._o etc._n etc._n sure_o then_o the_o time_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v far_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v execute_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o murder_v of_o king_n or_o dethrone_v of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n answ_n yet_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v and_o make_v void_a the_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o impunity_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n by_o remove_v in_o his_o providence_n their_o carcase_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o by_o they_o oppress_v &_o by_o himself_o animate_v break_v their_o sceptre_n as_o we_o find_v be_v do_v to_o the_o q._n kegent_n anno_fw-la 1559._o when_o she_o be_v by_o the_o people_n the_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n assemble_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n octob._n 20._o depose_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o of_o iâ—n_n the_o next_o year_n god_n remove_v her_o carcase_n by_o death_n so_o that_o the_o land_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o she_o who_o may_v not_o now_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a ground_n this_o railer_n have_v to_o father_n such_o a_o tenet_n on_o naphtali_n as_o he_o do_v and_o what_o advantage_n the_o king_n cause_n have_v get_v by_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 72._o that_o most_o of_o the_o venom_n this_o man_n meaning_n naphtali_n have_v against_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n he_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o dig_v up_o all_o the_o pestilent_a untruth_n of_o that_o piece_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o impertinent_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n mix_v with_o infinite_a humane_a bitterness_n against_o the_o late_a king_n only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o too_o many_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n have_v be_v poison_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o not_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v sudden_o extirpate_v the_o more_o need_n have_v the_o power_n above_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a ans_fw-fr the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o of_o naphtaly_n also_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n will_v allow_v and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o tyranny_n which_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o man_n rather_o spit_v venom_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v their_o illegal_a and_o iniquous_a exorbitance_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o ordinance_n of_o satan_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v such_o course_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v take_v a_o short_a cut_n i_o confess_v to_o answer_v that_o unanswerable_a book_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o pestilent_a untruth_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o impertinent_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n have_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o when_o he_o read_v that_o book_n remember_v this_o or_o think_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o fear_v as_o be_v report_v he_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v answer_v but_o what_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o nude_v himself_o of_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n will_v take_v upon_o this_o perjure_a apostate_n word_n these_o truth_n which_o lex_n rex_fw-la have_v demonstrate_v &_o which_o this_o man_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o question_n if_o he_o well_o understand_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o his_o lumpish_a brain_n can_v discern_v betwixt_o a_o sophistical_a reason_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a reason_n to_o be_v untruth_n and_o these_o truth_n so_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o republic_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o digest_v by_o all_o who_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v pestilent_a untruth_n and_o his_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o sophistical_a 3._o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o malignant_a squade_v will_v have_v think_v he_o well_o worth_a his_o gold_n if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sober_a rational_a manner_n discover_v the_o impertinency_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n in_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v after_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o under_o a_o legal_a restraint_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o royal_a cabal_n will_v have_v think_v it_o dignum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o have_v canonize_v he_o for_o it_o and_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o remember_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a &_o singular_a pillar_n of_o the_o totter_a throne_n but_o the_o man_n know_v how_o far_o his_o stock_n will_v reach_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o king_n treasure_n can_v not_o make_v his_o head_n strong_a than_o it_o be_v how_o ever_o it_o may_v superabundant_o fortify_v his_o purse_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o short_a horn_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o his_o majesty_n must_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la must_v be_v declare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_a unanswereable_a 4._o see_v he_o wish_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n why_o do_v not_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o wish_v why_o do_v
the_o civil_a magistrate_n sure_o when_o he_o say_v and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v above_o the_o king_n he_o full_o agree_v with_o these_o author_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o that_o surveyer_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o recite_v their_o word_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o what_o either_o pareus_n pet._n martyr_n musculus_fw-la bezelius_n diodate_v or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o person_n invest_v with_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n abuse_v their_o power_n become_v guilty_a of_o shed_v innocent_a hlood_n who_o in_o that_o society_n where_o of_o they_o be_v head_n shall_v judge_v or_o punish_v they_o who_o be_v superior_a over_o the_o supreme_a to_o punish_v he_o it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o any_o in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o magistratical_a power_n reside_v shall_v according_a to_o order_n be_v punish_v by_o subject_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o inexplicable_a and_o a_o gordian_a knot_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v loose_v it_o without_o alexander_n sword_n he_o will_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o but_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v speak_v of_o a_o legal_a resistance_n all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o scotland_n will_v grant_v it_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o man_n may_v defend_v his_o right_n by_o law_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o advocate_n must_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o these_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n according_a to_o law_n and_o give_v out_o a_o decreet_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n intend_v against_o the_o subject_n now_o who_o but_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v judge_n here_o to_o the_o supreme_a &_o yet_o these_o judge_n in_o another_o respect_n be_v but_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o now_o see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a subject_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o magistratical_a power_n and_o so_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v above_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n so_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o his_o deputy_n constitute_v ordinare_fw-la judge_n in_o criminal_o or_o capital_n may_v judge_v he_o when_o he_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o show_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o parliament_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n always_o above_o he_o and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o his_o limitation_n if_o the_o king_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n by_o they_o may_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v then_o pag._n 81._o he_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n that_o every_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o man_n invest_v with_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o superior_a power_n or_o supreme_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o answ_n yet_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o how_o one_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v inferior_a in_o another_o respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o supreme_a paternal_a power_n over_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o soon_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o prince_n may_v be_v over_o he_o as_o david_n be_v over_o jesse_n and_o saul_n over_o kish_n but_o say_v he_o let_v man_n as_o they_o will_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o seditious_a notion_n they_o must_v at_o last_v sist_z in_o some_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v able_a or_o punishable_a by_o any_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n must_v either_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o judgeable_a or_o punishable_a by_o any_o or_o must_v there_o be_v none_o his_o adversary_n will_v soon_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o he_o let_v he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o tyrannical_a notion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o defend_v the_o sacred_a person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n what_o say_v he_o further_o if_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v place_v in_o parliament_n or_o people_n who_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n when_o they_o transgress_v shall_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sound_a and_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v pag._n 240._o then_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o lay_v for_o eternal_a confusion_n answ_n the_o surveyer_n either_o subtle_o or_o ignorant_o confound_v thing_n here_o which_o shall_v be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o lead_v his_o unwarry_a reader_n off_o the_o way_n wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n uncontrollable_a or_o unpunishable_a and_o unjudgeable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o act_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v the_o matter_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o not-judgeablenesse_a to_o speakso_o and_o not-punisheablenesse_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o outlaw_n who_o neither_o law_n nor_o power_n of_o authority_n can_v cöerce_v and_o there_o be_v a_o non-punishablenesse_a and_o non-judgeablenesse_a the_o â—ure_n when_o one_o be_v exeme_v from_o law-judgment_n and_o law-sentence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o such_o as_o be_v punishable_a &_o judgeable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n lay_v down_o or_o allow_v by_o god_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v unpunishable_a and_o not-judgeable_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la either_o through_o corruption_n prevail_v over_o all_o or_o prevalency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o punishable_a person_n or_o person_n and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n irremediable_a yet_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o personal_a fault_n of_o governor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v that_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o david_n and_o public_a miscarriage_n in_o point_n of_o governm_fw-la &_o in_o exerce_a the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v of_o personal_a fault_n speak_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o the_o place_n now_o under_o consideration_n and_o upon_o this_o have_v we_o vindicate_v that_o worthy_a author_n from_o what_o this_o perverter_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v say_v but_o here_o he_o mix_v these_o and_o confound_v they_o that_o according_a to_o his_o way_n he_o may_v pervert_v the_o truth_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o simple_a act_n of_o maladministration_n in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o betwixt_o such_o act_n of_o maladministration_n as_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o palpable_a clear_a and_o undeniable_a miscarriage_n and_o betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o unquestionable_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o ordinary_a stand_a case_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a emergent_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n while_o the_o disease_n be_v desperate_a a_o desperat-like_a and_o extraordinary_a remedy_n may_v be_v use_v without_o overturning_a the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a case_n these_o thing_n will_v help_v we_o to_o nnravel_v his_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o so_o we_o answer_v 1._o if_o parliament-member_n or_o private_a person_n among_o the_o people_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o know_v who_o shall_v judge_v they_o 2._o if_o a_o parliament_n as_o the_o people_n representative_n murder_v the_o innocent_a i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o a_o posterior_n parliament_n as_o
mean_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o help_v abuse_n that_o be_v ordinary_a yet_o when_o corruption_n be_v universal_a the_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v avail_v god_n himself_o must_v help_v that_o &_o who_o know_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a supposeable_a case_n can_v infringe_v or_o invalidate_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o ordinary_a case_n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a idle_a work_n and_o of_o no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o hence_o prove_v though_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o his_o eyestring_n break_v that_o this_o sovereign_n uncontrollable_a power_n which_o be_v not_o censurable_a nor_o punishable_a be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o how_o stop_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n how_o salve_v he_o his_o majesty_n be_v life_n or_o the_o king_n from_o all_o hazard_n of_o censure_n but_o then_o he_o add_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o his_o principle_n lead_v he_o to_o own_o a_o mere_a democracy_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n as_o the_o only_a lawful_a government_n he_o place_v and_o fix_v the_o unpunishable_a sovereignty_n there_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o a_o democracy_n be_v he_o take_v democracy_n to_o be_v where_o all_o govern_v but_o that_o be_v no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o all_o be_v governor_n democracy_n be_v where_o some_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o turn_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o birth_n mean_n or_o other_o privilege_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n and_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o governor_n have_v a_o uncontrollable_a soveveraignity_n but_o may_v be_v oppose_v &_o resist_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o choose_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o a_o aristocracy_n because_o under_o all_o spece_n of_o government_n the_o fountain_n power_n and_o majesty_n abide_v in_o the_o people_n and_o be_v resumeable_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o poor_o and_o weak_o this_o vain_a man_n have_v maintain_v the_o king_n life_n and_o sacred_a person_n and_o how_o by_o his_o foolish_a sophistication_n and_o his_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a answer_n and_o assertion_n he_o have_v put_v the_o king_n life_n in_o great_a hazard_n than_o it_o be_v for_o these_o poor_a people_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o wrong_v his_o majesty_n be_v person_n or_o of_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v start_v the_o question_n without_o any_o provocation_n or_o just_a ground_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o here_o have_v say_v for_o that_o cause_n have_v he_o not_o invite_v people_n to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o restraint_n to_o bind_v up_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o new_a rope_n to_o samson_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n touch_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n for_o naphtaly_n make_v use_v of_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 19_o and_o 30._o and_o for_o that_o end_n we_o have_v vindicate_v they_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n from_o all_o his_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o evasion_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v he_o so_o far_o from_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v think_v he_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v whip_v for_o his_o mismanage_a this_o question_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o particular_o for_o bring_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v adduce_v to_o evince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n as_o if_o they_o do_v with_o equal_a force_n strick_v against_o his_o majesty_n be_v life_n and_o person_n whereas_o many_o will_v be_v clear_a for_o resist_v that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o punish_v or_o execute_v the_o prince_n and_o since_o by_o his_o folly_n and_o imprudent_a impertinency_n make_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v both_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o by_o what_o right_a they_o may_v resist_v by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v capital_o punish_v the_o prince_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v scar_v form_n resistance_n which_o nature_n light_n do_v so_o evidentl_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o embolden_v thereunto_o perceive_v how_o they_o may_v do_v more_o which_o possible_o will_v never_o else_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o sure_o all_o which_o naphtaly_n have_v say_v can_v not_o have_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o occasion_v their_o thought_n thereabouts_o as_o impartial_a reader_n will_v judge_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v undo_v for_o secue_v his_o majesty_n be_v person_n and_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o have_v forget_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o press_v of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o do_v against_o this_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o fair_o retract_v and_o condemn_v his_o own_o tongue_n and_o action_n yet_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o may_v have_v also_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v life_n and_o person_n now_o that_o the_o press_v of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o the_o people_n will_v be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n be_v life_n his_o majesty_n be_v royal_a father_n know_v it_o when_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n &_o fear_v that_o violence_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o in_o who_o custody_n he_o be_v he_o send_v for_o mr._n jeremiah_n french_a minister_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o carisbrook_n castle_n belong_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o covenant_n and_o press_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o rescue_v he_o in_o case_n any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n see_v for_o this_o the_o postscript_n to_o the_o covenanter_n plea_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v as_o i_o say_v before_o faithful_o mind_v this_o covenant_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o it_o form_n the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_v imagine_v for_o secure_v his_o person_n then_o that_o will_v be_v if_o he_o will_v faithful_o own_v and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n lie_v out_o himself_o for_o settle_v and_o secure_v the_o main_a thing_n contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o due_a subordination_n unto_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o very_a conscience_n of_o these_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n will_v press_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o and_o a_o faithful_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v person_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o great_a ends._n which_o will_v prove_v more_o effectual_a for_o this_o end_n than_o volume_n of_o rail_a sophistication_n which_o this_o perjure_a profane_a and_o malignant_a prelate_n and_o anticovenanter_n can_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o cap._n xx._n the_o surveyer_n discourse_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n examine_v the_o surveyer_n be_v good_a at_o weave_v spider_n web_n whereby_o he_o will_v catch_v flee_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v strong_a body_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n on_o a_o discourse_n in_o naphtaly_n obiter_fw-la cast_v in_o rather_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n by_o show_v what_o difficultye_n such_o behove_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o roll_v our_o of_o his_o way_n who_o will_v assert_v the_o utter_a unimitablenesse_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n in_o execute_v judgm_n on_o the_o israelitish_n prince_n and_o his_o midianitish_a whore_n to_o stay_v the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o their_o defection_n to_o midianitish_a whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n then_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n positive_o thereanent_a &_o because_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o place_n &_o see_v how_o little_a be_v there_o positive_o assert_v &_o how_o much_o be_v set_v forth_o rather_o problematick_o and_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o author_n scope_n be_v not_o such_o as_o this_o
interest_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v against_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n can_v any_o blame_v these_o worthy_n who_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o have_v these_o cry_a abomination_n remedy_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o consume_v we_o root_v and_o branch_n and_o burn_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v what_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o and_o i_o will_v further_o propose_v this_o to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o poison_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o land_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o course_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o and_o people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o poison_a water_n will_v not_o any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o when_o no_o mean_n else_o can_v prevail_v people_n may_v lawful_o with_o force_n see_v to_o their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o the_o life_n of_o their_o little_a one_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v violent_a resistance_n for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v people_n be_v allow_v to_o run_v together_o &_o with_o force_n when_o they_o can_v no_o otherways_o keep_v the_o spring_n of_o water_n clear_a for_o their_o own_o life_n or_o health_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n also_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o run_v together_o to_o keep_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a who_o but_o atheist_n will_v say_v this_o again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o some_o brugh_n or_o city_n be_v about_o to_o do_v or_o have_v already_o do_v some_o public_a prohibit_v bited_a action_n which_o will_v so_o irritate_fw-la the_o sovereign_n or_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o city_n man_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v any_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v the_o private_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o brough_n or_o city_n if_o when_o no_o other_o mean_a can_v be_v assay_v effectual_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v with_o force_n either_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o irritate_v action_n or_o if_o do_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n to_o prevent_v its_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n and_o for_o their_o own_o saifty_a and_o for_o the_o saifty_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o condemn_v the_o late_a defender_n who_o when_o the_o magistrate_n by_o their_o many_o sinful_a and_o public_a action_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o that_o in_o justice_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o their_o posterity_n labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n pacify_v and_o the_o wicked_a deed_n provoke_v he_o remedy_v will_v the_o sovereign_a in_o the_o former_a case_n account_v these_o private_a person_n traitor_n to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o more_o loyal_a subject_n to_o he_o than_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v account_v the_o late_a act_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o rather_o commendable_a loyalty_n to_o he_o and_o faithful_a service_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n with_o the_o precede_a take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n whereby_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o another_o as_o he_o will_v do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o each_o will_v have_v another_o help_v he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v unjust_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7_o ver_fw-la 12._o luk._n 6_o ver_fw-la 31._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a both_o to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n sure_o he_o who_o help_v not_o his_o brother_n against_o a_o murderer_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o man_n blood_n meroz_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v curse_v bitter_o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o be_v not_o david_n help_v thus_o against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o honest_a jonathan_n rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a father_n prov._n 24_o ver_fw-la 11_o and_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o these_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slame_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n considerit_fw-la and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n doih_o not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o herender_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o the_o text_n make_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n unjust_o by_o private_a person_n or_o by_o magistrate_n they_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o force_n to_o rescue_v such_o for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v as_o i_o sam._n 30_o 18._o 2_o king_n 18_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 35._o hos_fw-la 5_o 14._o and_o this_o do_v famous_a mr._n knox_n avow_v unto_o lithingtoun_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o he_o registrate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremiah_n cap._n 22_o 23._o cry_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n say_v that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o when_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o course_n of_o oppress_v of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o threaten_v with_o a_o oath_n ver_n 5._o and_o make_v that_o house_n a_o desolation_n and_o prepare_v destroyer_n against_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o even_o they_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o oppression_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n &_o not_o have_v suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v especial_o when_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a magistrate_n be_v oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v and_o be_v the_o only_a oppressor_n and_o wolf_n as_o we_o see_v esa_n 1_o 21._o and._n 3_o 12_o 14_o 15._o micha_n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezech._n 22_o 27._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o like_a as_o encourage_v by_o their_o practice_n ver_fw-la 29._o see_v further_a for_o this_o isa_n 1_o ver_fw-la 10_o 17._o jer._n 5_o ver_fw-la 2_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v our_o surveyer_n pag._n 53._o that_o such_o prophetical_a preach_n utter_v to_o the_o body_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o reprove_a what_o be_v amiss_o in_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a call_n and_o as_o enjoy_v such_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o modulo_fw-la vocationis_fw-la but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o mind_v to_o condemn_v in_o people_n the_o grand_a sin_n of_o non-resistence_a to_o the_o oppress_a magistrate_n or_o to_o incite_v private_a person_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrat_n hand_n &_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v &_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o oppressor_n even_o magistrate_n as_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la do_v say_v pag._n 367_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o horrid_a confusion_n &_o utter_a subversion_n of_o humane_a society_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o in_o those_o sermon_n every_o one_o be_v reprove_v for_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o respective_a call_n and_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o
and_o often_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o in_o better_a condition_n then_o former_o 2._o opposition_n may_v be_v so_o make_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o noble_a part_n with_o defluxion_n send_v down_o thence_o and_o it_o must_v to_o prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v so_o may_v a_o tyrant_n be_v resist_v for_o the_o saifty_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n obj._n 6._o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o sick_a head_n than_o no_o head_n id_fw-la ibid._n ans_fw-fr datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o sound_a wholesome_a head_n 2._o a_o commonwealth_n need_v not_o want_v a_o head_n long_o obj._n 7._o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o tyrant_n then_o in_o suffer_v tyranny_n idem_fw-la ibid._n ans_fw-fr 1._o resistance_n may_v be_v without_o destroy_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o tyrant_n 2._o that_o hazard_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o different_a question_n a_o interprize_n may_v be_v hazardous_a and_o yet_o lawful_a 3._o it_o will_v not_o always_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o a_o hazardous_a thing_n even_o to_o cast_v away_o tyrant_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o tyrannize_v obj._n 8._o a_o tyrant_n can_v never_o be_v destroy_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o for_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n id_fw-la ibid._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n who_o of_o joram_n posterity_n avenge_v his_o death_n on_o jehu_n or_o his_o posterity_n 2._o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v resist_v lawful_o notwithstanding_o of_o such_o difficultye_n obj._n 9_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o stranger_n id_fw-la ibid._n answ_n this_o be_v contrare_fw-la to_o many_o example_n in_o scripture_n jehu_n be_v not_o stranger_n 2._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o punish_v wicked_a king_n but_o of_o resist_v their_o unjust_a violence_n obj._n 10._o david_n spare_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 24_o and_o 26._o who_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o have_v give_v david_n wife_n to_o another_o have_v banish_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o priest_n id_fw-la ibid._n answ_n if_o david_n be_v a_o public_a judge_n and_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v soul_n for_o his_o injustice_n murder_n and_o oppression_n and_o do_v it_o not_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o private_a person_n so_o long_o as_o saul_n live_v and_o his_o resist_n of_o saul_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o arm_a man_n against_o his_o fury_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v object_n 11._o jeremiah_n do_v not_o arm_v the_o jew_n against_o nebuchadnezar_n with_o a_o sword_n but_o with_o prayer_n for_o he_o id._n ibid._n answer_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o jeremiah_n now_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o extraordinary_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a precedent_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v not_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n come_v to_o destroy_v and_o conquer_v the_o land_n for_o jeremiah_n command_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n object_n 12._o christ_n command_v tribute_n and_o not_o poison_v to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n id._n ibid._n answ_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o poison_v of_o prince_n but_o for_o resist_v their_o unjust_a violence_n against_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o obj._n 13._o paul_n act._n 23_o ver_fw-la 5._o will_v not_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n so_o much_o as_o curse_v id._n ibid._n answ_n then_o no_o magistrate_n no_o not_o a_o inferior_a shall_v be_v resist_v for_o such_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v do_v their_o duty_n 2._o we_o may_v not_o curse_v nor_o revile_v any_o of_o out_o equal_n or_o inferior_n mat._n 5_o v._n 44._o rom._n 12_o v._n 14._o livit._fw-la 19_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 20_o v._n 9_o 1_o cor._n 6_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o yet_o such_o use_v violence_n against_o we_o may_v be_v resist_v we_o may_v not_o curse_v the_o rich_a eccles_n 10_o 20._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v when_o violent_o and_o injurious_o they_o assault_v we_o obj._n 14._o war_n be_v not_o lawful_o undertake_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o subject_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o magistrate_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr magist_n pol._n §_o 483._o answ_n 1._o a_o war_n defensive_a may_v be_v undertake_v without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o superior_a 2._o defence_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o aggressor_n as_o by_o a_o wife_n a_o son_n a_o servant_n as_o be_v show_v yea_o the_o injurer_n be_v ever_o eatenus_fw-la inferior_a to_o the_o injure_a in_o law_n obj._n 5._o christ_n say_v mat._n 26_o ver_fw-la 52._o that_o such_o as_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n id._n ibid._n answ_n that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o use_v the_o sword_n further_o than_o god_n have_v allow_v or_o contrare_fw-la to_o his_o express_v reveal_v will_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o use_v it_o in_o their_o sinless_a defence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o countermand_n of_o god_n which_o place_n we_o have_v abundant_o vindicat_fw-la already_o where_o we_o show_v that_o his_o command_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v sword_n sufficient_o warrand_v this_o self_n defence_n and_o though_o some_o do_v take_v that_o speech_n to_o be_v allegoric_a yet_o the_o whole_a context_n clear_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o sword_n of_o steel_n for_o they_o say_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o sure_o these_o be_v sword_n of_o outward_a metal_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o to_o answer_v mat._n 26_o ver_fw-la 52._o with_o luk._n 22_o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v not_o to_o set_v scripture_n by_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o solid_a way_n of_o answer_v a_o argument_n bring_v from_o abuse_a scripture_n as_o christ_n practice_n teach_v we_o answer_v the_o devil_n argument_n take_v from_o psal_n 91._o 11._o by_o produce_v another_o passage_n deut._n 6._o 16._o see_v mat._n 4_o 6_o 7._o obj._n 16._o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v against_o it_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n give_v this_o command_n but_o rather_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o patience_n and_o prayer_n that_o citizen_n of_o nieomedia_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o who_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n id._n ibid._n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v instance_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v for_o we_o 2._o we_o find_v not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n forbid_v this_o 3._o their_o press_v to_o patience_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o this_o innocent_a res_fw-la istence_n we_o may_v pray_v against_o foreign_a invader_n yet_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o 4._o tear_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v no_o act_n of_o self_n defence_n obj._n 17._o this_o will_v close_v up_o the_o way_n of_o person_n acquire_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n id._n ibid._n answ_n if_o upon_o this_o account_n private_a person_n may_v not_o resist_v magistrate_n neither_o might_n inferior_a magistrate_n resist_v the_o supreme_a which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v yea._n 2._o if_o this_o ground_n hold_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v not_o resist_v a_o army_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v up_o their_o throat_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v for_o this_o crown_n in_o god_n way_n and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o stake_n without_o a_o clear_a call_n and_o if_o people_n may_v fair_o and_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n deliver_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v obj._n 18._o some_o adduce_v that_o place_n eccles_n 8._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o in_o regaird_a of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o where_o the_o